Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary : âYou know, you remind me of her,â he says suddenly.
Your eyes widen at this, amused yet somewhat nervous.
âOh, really?â
âYeah. I mean, not like that you have super powers or anything, but in the sense that she stands up for the little guys, which is what I like most about her. Sheâs also really cool.â
âSo you think Iâm really cool?â you ask, a smirk growing as you raise a brow.Â
âWithout a doubt,â he answers with no hesitation.Â
In which you're The Amazing Spider-Woman, and you notice Peter Parker's a big fan.
warnings: None. Pure fluff and soft, nerdy Peter âĄ
notes: Another fic that's been collecting dust in my drafts. Always wondered about the dynamic between Spider-Woman reader and Peter.
The day that spider at Oscorp bit you, your whole life took a 180.Â
You practically became a superhero overnight, going from someone who walked the streets terrified of what was lurking around the corner, to kicking the ass of whatever evil was waiting to stir up trouble. You protected the people of New York, taking on the title of the friendly neighborhood Spider-Woman, and you loved every second of it.Â
One thing you didnât love, however, was how it continuously got in the way of your everyday life. You struggled to balance both your secret persona and your life as an average high school student.Â
Especially since your high school life wasnât all it was cracked up to be.Â
âMove it, loser.âÂ
Youâre immediately shoved into your locker roughly, forcibly snapped out of your thoughts.
Mary Jane Watson is walking away, heels clicking as she disappears into the crowd of people in the hallway.
You glare at her, eyes shooting daggers at the back of her head, before youâre approached by a tall blonde.
âWould it be misogynistic of me to call MJ a bitch?â Gwen asks, eyes watching her as well.
âI dunnoâ, but at least youâd be right,â you say, rolling your eyes before turning to open your locker.
Gwen laughs lightly, moving so sheâs now leaning against the locker next to yours, blue eyes watching you intently.
âMhm, so, I donât know if you noticed, but a certain someone is wearing a Spider-Woman shirt todayâŠâ she says, and your head turns to see a smirk on her face.
âFlash? Again? Geez, thatâs the third time this week. That guy needs to chill with the fan feverâ you groan, grimacing.Â
She laughs, shaking her head.Â
âNope, try again. This time, think of someone youâre not completely repulsed by. Maybe a cute photographer with glasses and big brown eyes youâre constantly swooning over,â Gwen teases.Â
Your eyes widen.Â
âPeter?â you whisper, and she nods eagerly.Â
Youâre silent for a moment, trying to calm the excitement in your chest, before closing your locker.Â
âFor the record, I do not swoon over him,â you state.
âOh no, you definitely swoon. Itâs like swoon city over here whenever Peterâs brought up.âÂ
You blush, looking away from her.Â
âShut up.âÂ
As if on cue, Peter Parker himself walks past you and, just as Gwen stated, is sporting Spider-Womanâs face on his t-shirt.Â
Peter Parker has been your crush since freshman year, when you spotted him skating down the hallway. A teacher had barked at him to stop, and when your eyes met as he picked up his board, he flashed you a small smile, and you were hooked.Â
âHey, try not to make it so obvious that youâre gawking at him, ok?â Gwen interrupts with a wave of her hand over your face, bringing you back to the present. âI donât understand why you donât just talk to him.âÂ
âBecause, Gwendolyn, not all of us possess the self-confidence and social skills that you do. I mean, what do I even tell him? Hey, nice Spider-Woman shirt. Oh, by the way, thatâs me,â you state sarcastically, walking down the hall to your next class, Gwen in tow.Â
âHonestly, thatâs not bad. You know, aside from revealing your secret identity, but yeah, you know, just ask him about stuff.â
âStuff?â
âYes,â she says in exasperation. âCome on, get a grip. This is Peter Parker weâre talking about. Not some jock boy who every girl at school is in love with.â
âOh yeah, like Flash Thompson, who likes to shove chopsticks up his nose and act like a walrus in public. What a prize,â you state sarcastically with another roll of your eyes.Â
Truth was, you couldnât stand Flash. You thought he was an asshole, a caricature of a high school bully from the 1950âs. It also didnât help that he was constantly messing with Peter.Â
Which, during lunch, you caught him doing once again.Â
âWhy are you always walking around with that camera of yours, Parker? You know it makes you look like a creep, right? I bet you take pictures of the girls during class so you can check them out later when youâre feeling lonely,â he says, voice loud and obnoxious as he high-fives one of his stupid basketball lackies.
Peterâs silent, ignoring him as he continues to fiddle with his camera.Â
Flash stands up from his spot at the lunch table, walking towards Peter and snatching his camera from him.Â
âCome on, Flash, knock it off,â Peter says, obviously annoyed as he tries to reach for it, but Flash moves it away.Â
âYou want it? Come take it from me,â Flash boasts, tossing the camera from one hand to another.Â
You can see Peter visibly stiffen, concerned that Flash might drop it, and you feel rage begin to boil inside of you. Before you even know what youâre doing, you stand up from your seat.
âLeave him alone, Flash!â you yell from across the courtyard.Â
All eyes snap towards you, and your face immediately flushes.
Flashâs attention is now fully on you.
âWell, if it isnât the other village freak. You know, you could be really hot if you werenât so fucking uptight,â he says, camera still in hand.Â
You feel Peterâs eyes on you, but you donât care about anything else. The anger in you grows as Flash continues to speak.Â
âI mean, we get it. You think youâre so beyond us, right? âToo coolâ to care. But guess what, youâre stuck in this shit hole just like the rest of us. So how about you give us a little smile every once in a while, huh? Come on, sweetheart, smile for me.â
Heâs smirking at this point, knowing heâs hit a nerve.Â
You donât even realize that youâre now walking, eyes locked on him.Â
âPut the camera down,â you say, and your tone is so cold that it surprises even you.Â
âGive me a smile, and Iâll put the camera down. Come on, I know you can do it. You smile all the time at Penis Parker over here. What, youâre only into dorks? Is that it?â He asks, and before he even registers it, youâre right in front of his face.
You quickly snatch the camera from him, tearing it from his grasp effortlessly. Just as heâs about to say something about it, though, your fist collides with his face, and heâs forcibly sent flying backwards into a brick wall at the end of the courtyard.Â
Itâs pure silence as everyoneâs eyes land on the clearly injured Flash before turning towards you, mouths hanging open in shock.Â
Youâre speechless, eyes wide as you realize what youâve done. You looked down at your fist, and although it was shaking, it was perfectly fine despite hitting someone who was twice your size square in the face.Â
You swallow the lump in your throat, trying to ignore the whispers and stares from everyone around you. You look at Peter, whose eyes are as wide as saucers, and you hand him his camera.Â
âIâm⊠Iâm sorry,â you say and run off, wanting nothing more than to get away from this situation youâve put yourself in.Â
You head inside the building and into the hallway, back sliding down a row of lockers as you sink down, face hidden between your knees.
Great, now the whole school knows you have the strength of The Incredible Hulk.
Another reason for them to think of you as some kind of freak.
You wish you were more discreet, better at keeping your emotions at bay. But you were a ticking time bomb just waiting to explode.Â
Adolescence man. That shit is tough.Â
You feel someone approaching you, but you refuse to lift your head up, already assuming it must have been your best friend checking in on you.
âGwen, please. Let me wallow in self-pity for at least two more seconds.â
âOh no, please, donât stop on my account. I understand how necessary it is to make time for wallowing. Feel free to carry on.â
You freeze.
The voice is deep and masculine and most definitely not Gwenâs.
You lift your head slightly so only your eyes are visible as you take in the appearance of Peter Parker in front of you.Â
You immediately sit up properly now, passing a hand through your hair as you clear your throat.
âS-sorry, I thought you were⊠umm,â you shake your head, obviously flustered. âListen, about what happened back thereâŠâ
Peter offers you a soft smile, one that instantly calms you down.
âYeah, thatâs why Iâm here. I just wanted to say thanks for standing up to Flash like that. You didnât have to, but itâs nice to know that someone has my back,â he says, and you can see the blush forming in his cheeks.Â
It was enough to make your face flush as well.Â
âOh. No problem. Flash is an assshole. Heâs just jealous âcause you have an actual future ahead of you.â
His eyes light up at that, and he lets out a light chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.
âT-thanks.â
You're both quiet after that, your heart hammering in your chest as your mind goes back to the event that transpired just minutes before. Youâre sure he must be wondering why you were able to punch the living shit out of Flash, and you didn't want him to start making up conclusions, so you take matters into your own hands and come up with a plausible excuse.
âI drum,â you say suddenly.
He tilts his head, confusion laced on his face.
âOh?â
You rub your shoulder, the awkwardness beginning to settle as you continue to speak.
âY-yeah, I do. And thatâs why Iâm so strong, cause IâŠI use my handsâŠ.a lotâŠâ You visibly cringe, unable to disguise your humiliation.
Oh yeah, a very plausible excuse.Â
He chuckles, nodding.
âYeah, I've seen your drumsticks peeking out from your backpack before. Thatâs really cool. Actually, uh, thereâs this local band thatâs going to play tonight at the coffee shop around the corner. And I wanted to ask if maybe you wanted to go? Like⊠together?â
Your eyes widen with every word, completely in disbelief.
Was Peter Parker actually asking you out?
âUh,â you get up, realizing that you had still been on the floor throughout the entire conversation, dusting your pants off.Â
âY-yeah, Iâd like that.â
He smiles.
âCool. Can I pick you up?â
âYeah, of course, let me justâŠâ You feel around in your back pocket for a Sharpie, having developed a habit of carrying one around.
Sharpies make an excellent last-minute substitute for nail polish.
You take his hand in yours and scribble down your address, not even noticing the light blush in his cheeks at the feel of your hand in his.Â
âThere. Try not to smudge that,â you tease.Â
âTrust me, Iâll guard this with my life,â he says with another chuckle.
Your eyes then settle on his Spider-Woman shirt.
You smirk.
âNice shirt.â
He looks down at it, almost as if he forgot he was wearing it in the first place.
âOh, thanks.â
âYou a fan?â
âYeah. She uhâŠshe actually saved my Uncle Ben,â he says, tone shifting to something more serious.Â
You swallow, taken aback.Â
âR-really?â
âYeah. There was a robber, and Ben had stopped him. He had a gun and was about to fire at him, but thankfully Spider-Woman webbed the gun out of his hand, and he didnât get the chance to. I owe her a lot. All I have are my Aunt and Uncle, and I donât know what I would have done if I had lost him that night,â he says, eyes drifting to his shoes.Â
You feel emotional at his confession, processing his words in silence.Â
You saved his Uncle Ben.Â
You understood that your job was to save people, but you never really thought hard about what would happen if you didnât. What would happen if you werenât there to stop criminals like that robber that night.Â
Thatâs why your job as Spider-Woman was so important. Thatâs why you couldnât let anything get in the way of that.Â
You place a hand on his shoulder.
âIâm so glad heâs still here, Pete,â you offer him a smile.Â
He looks up at you and returns it.Â
âYeah, me too.âÂ
You both remain like that for a moment, you internally swooning over his big brown eyes that you adored so much.Â
Shoot.
Maybe Gwen was rightâŠ.
âYou know, you remind me of her,â he says suddenly.
Your eyes widen at this, amused yet somewhat nervous.
âOh, really?â
âYeah. I mean, not like that you have super powers or anything, but in the sense that she stands up for the little guys, which is what I like most about her. Sheâs also really cool.â
âSo you think Iâm really cool?â you ask, a smirk growing as you raise a brow.Â
âWithout a doubt,â he answers with no hesitation.Â
The conversation ends with both of you confirming your plans for the night before walking away in your respective directions.Â
If you had looked back, though, you would have seen the happy little skip Peter gave on his way down the hall.Â
You canât believe you missed your date with Peter, all because a stupid metal rhino had to appear out of nowhere and fuck shit up.Â
Now your night was ruined because you had to ditch Peter without even being able to warn him about it. You were sure he hated you. He probably thought you had stood him up on purpose.Â
The thought of him waiting for you ate you up.Â
He deserved better.Â
And the worst part was that you were pretty sure you had broken something because the pain in your leg was unbearable. You needed to get home and try to patch yourself up.
Once you make it to your apartment building, you crawl up all the way to your floor before climbing through the window and entering your bedroom. Once inside, you shoot a web at the window, slide it down, and crawl on the ceiling towards the connecting bathroom. Once you reach it, you jump down and grab the first aid kit that was stowed away under the sink and enter your bedroom again.Â
Upon doing so, you spot Peter Parker seated on a bean bag chair on the other side of your room, watching you in complete shock.Â
Oh noâŠ
No no no no no..
âHoly shit, youâreâŠ.!â
You immediately shoot a web at his mouth, effectively shutting him up.Â
âWhat are you doing here?!â you shout at him, face hot and anxiety settling in your chest.Â
He mumbled something against the webbing over his mouth, and you sigh as you rip it away.Â
âYour mom⊠sheâŠshe let me in. I was just worried cause you werenât at the concert andâŠholy shit, youâre Spider-Woman!â he exclaims, eyes as wide and tone a mix of nerves and disbelief.Â
âYes, but no one can know, ok? Not even my mom knows, so please keep your voice down,â you plead.Â
Peter nods his head rapidly. âI-of course. I wouldnât tell a soul. I justâŠwow. Thatâs incredible. I mean, youâre incredible. And youâŠy-you saved my Uncle Ben.â His eyes soften at the realization, staring at you with so much gratitude that it makes your chest flutter. âIâve been wanting to thank you for that, and now I can. Thank you,â he says, tone earnest and expression soft.Â
You swallow, the anxiety of his finding you out fading. You offer him a small smile, allowing yourself to relax.Â
Peter Parker is a good guy. He wouldnât be running to The Daily Bugle with your secret. Youâre sure of that.
A sudden pain shoots through your leg, reminding you of its injury, and you hiss. Peterâs brows furrowed in worry, but when his eyes drift down to your leg, he realizes what it is.Â
âShit. Let me help you clean that up. My Aunt Mayâs a nurse, and she taught me a few things,â he says, reaching over for the first aid kit in your hands.Â
âA-are you sure? I can do it myself. Iâve been doing it for a while now.â
Your confession pains Peter, the thought of you cleaning your wounds up all alone, beaten and bloody. The loneliness that came with such a secret sounded awfully sad.Â
So he smiles warmly at you, reassuring you that he wants to help.
He owed you at least that.Â
âUmm..Iâm going to need you to take your suitâŠoff,â he states, cheeks blushing.
Your face flushes as well, clearing your throat as you nod.Â
âY-yeah. Of course. Let me justâŠâ and you walked towards your dresser and grabbed an oversized shirt to change into.Â
Peter turns around, giving you the privacy to change, but his heart is hammering so hard in his chest that heâs sure you can hear it.Â
A few minutes later, youâre lying on your bed, leg outstretched as Peter works diligently on your wound.Â
âYouâre really good at this,â you say, and then hiss immediately after.
Turns out, your wound was bad enough that you needed stitches. Something Peter was thankfully skilled at.Â
He winced, looking up at you apologetically.Â
âSorry. And Aunt May is a great teacher. She thinks itâs important to learn as many skills as you can âcause you never know when youâll need them.â
âLike right now. Helping the spider menace not bleed out on her bedroom floor,â you state, and Peter chuckles, shaking his head.Â
âYouâre not a menace.â
âOh yeah? Tell that to The Bugle. Or the NYPD,â you say with a scoff.Â
âThe Daily Bugle is a crock of shit. And the NYPD is obviously intimidated that you can do their job better.â
You snort at that, and Peter looks up at you, smile soft once again.Â
âYou are a hero. Ok? And I know the rest of the city agrees. Youâre the best thing to happen to us, and on behalf of everyone, I want to thank you for putting in the time and work to help make this city a safer place. You donât owe anyone anything, and yet here you are doing everything you possibly can for us,â he says, and your heart feels like itâs going to burst from the genuine sincerity in his voice and the look of utter adoration heâs directing towards you.
âYou know, thereâs a saying my Uncle Ben always says. âWith great power comes great responsibility.â I never really understood it much, but now, I get it. And I know heâd think youâre the perfect example of that.â
You canât help it. You really canât. With the way heâs looking at you, and the awe in his voice and the way his hands move gently as he tends to you, it was inevitable.Â
You lean towards Peter, breath mingling with his. You close your eyes, allowing your heightened senses to read him for you. The quick beating of his chest, his shallow breaths, the unmistakable wanting inside of him.Â
âCan I kiss you?â you whisper, eyes gazing at him through your lashes.Â
Peter feels like heâs dreaming, his throat running dry at the way you look at him all pretty. âPlease,â he breathes out, hands coming up to cup your jaw, leaning into you.Â
The kiss is soft and sweet, and you immediately feel yourself melt. His lips move in perfect rhythm with yours, and you start to think that he was made for you. You couldnât help but smile into it until Peter pulled away.
âListen, I just need you to know that this has nothing to do with you being Spider-Woman. Donât get me wrong, thatâs the coolest secret on the planet, butâŠIâve had a crush on the girl who carries drumsticks in her backpack for the longest time now,â he clarifies, resting his forehead against yours.
Your face is absolutely flushed, but a genuine smile graces your features.
âYou have such a way with words, Parker. Iâm in trouble, arenât I?â you state, and he meets your gaze with a smirk.Â
âProbably. But I have a feeling you like it.â
You closed your eyes, leaning close to him as you chuckled under your breath, nodding before his lips were back over yours.
Word Count: ~19,6K (I know it's quite long, but once I started I couldn't stop.đ«Š)
Setting: Sixth year, during the Triwizard Tournament
CW: discussion of parental abandonment, anxiety around abandonment/attachment, brief mention of a parent leaving a family, a slut-shaming comment (challenged, not dwelt on), a panic-attack-adjacent moment, angst, a few kisses, one shirtless-adjacent scene (nothing explicit), swearing, emotional hurt/comfort, a misunderstanding trope, a brief argument, happy ending.
Summary: Everyone at Hogwarts knows two things: Fred Weasley is hopelessly, publicly, embarrassingly in love with you, and you don't do relationships â only casual, only temporary, only safe. So when you bet him he can't last a month as your boyfriend without losing his patience, you expect an easy win. You've never lost a bet in your life. You didn't expect this one to cost you your heart.
Masterlist here!
Director's note: Maybe some of the days or timeframes of the bet sound incoherent(? I'm not good with numbers and I got a little confused in the middle, but I think it turned out well. Anyway, please think of it as fiction! I loved how this one-shot turned out, and I'm planning a themed series of one-shots with Harry Potter characters. I hope you like it!
Before any of this was a bet, Fred Weasley had been shameless about it for two full years before the bet ever existed.
He wasn't subtle. He never tried to be. He'd corner you in corridors just to tell you your hair looked good, hand you the last treacle tart at dinner before you'd even reached for it, materialize at your elbow in Hogsmeade with some excuse about âjust happening to be going the same wayâ. Half the school had watched him do it so often it had become a kind of background noise to Hogwarts life, like Peeves or the moving staircases â Fred Weasley, hopelessly gone on you, making absolutely no effort to hide it.
"You're doing it again," you told him once, fourth year, when he'd shown up at the library table where you were studying for no reason except that he'd seen you go in.
"Doing what?"
"Following me around like a lost Kneazle."
"I prefer 'devoted.'" He dropped into the chair across from you, propping his chin on his hand, watching you with the kind of open, unembarrassed adoration that should have been unbearable and somehow, infuriatingly, wasn't. "Also I wasn't following you. I was here first."
"You were not."
"Prove it."
You couldn't, because he'd clearly followed you in, and he knew it, and he grinned at you like getting caught was half the fun.
He flirted with other girls, plenty of them, loudly and cheerfully â but it never once looked the same as whatever this was. With other girls it was a performance, easy and weightless, over the second it stopped being fun for either of them. With you it had teeth in it. It meant something, and everyone could see it meant something, including, eventually, the entire castle.
There was an afternoon in fifth year â you never knew about it, not for a long time â when a Slytherin boy named Warrington had made a comment in the corridor outside the Great Hall, loud enough in a malicious tone for a knot of people to hear, about how you'd 'been through half the boys in your year' and ought to charge admission.
Fred had been three feet away, and something in his face went very still and very cold in a way that people who only knew his easy grin rarely saw.
"Say that again," he said, quiet, which was somehow worse than shouting.
Warrington, sensing an audience and stupidly emboldened by it, said something about how he was "just being honest," and Fred stepped in close enough that the corridor went silent around them.
"She can kiss whoever she wants, however many times she wants, and it's worth exactly nothing to you," Fred said. "You don't get a say in what she does with her own life. And if I hear you talk about her again â if I hear you talk about any girl in this castle like that again â you'll wish McGonagall had gotten to you before I did."
He hadn't hexed him o punch him. Hadn't needed to. Warrington had gone pale and muttered something and left, and by the next week the story had made its way quietly through Gryffindor and half of Hufflepuff, and nobody â not once, in all the time since â ever said anything like that about you again where it could be traced back to a source.
You never found out it was Fred. He never told you, never held it over you, never once used it as leverage in all the months that followed. It simply sat there, one more thing he did for you without expecting anything in return, the kind of thing that made George, who had seen it, look at his twin sometimes like he was trying to solve a puzzle he already knew the answer to.
All Hogwarts had opinions about you, and none of them were particularly kind.
It wasn't just that you moved from person to person without apology â that alone might have earned you a raised eyebrow and nothing more. It was that you did it loudly, unapologetically, with a kind of sharp, biting wit that made you genuinely frightening to cross. You'd been known to reduce a seventh-year Slytherin to stammering silence in the middle of the Great Hall over a comment about your skirt length. You'd hexed a boy's eyebrows off in third year for grabbing your wrist too hard on the dance floor, and never once apologized for it, even when a professor docked house points. You picked fights the way other people picked flowers â easily, often, and without much regard for whether it was strategic.
"She's not exactly warm," a Ravenclaw prefect had said once, within earshot of Lee, not realizing â or not caring â that word traveled. "Fun to watch from a distance. Terrifying up close."
It wasn't entirely fair, and it wasn't entirely wrong either. You were sharp. You picked fights with people who deserved it and let the collateral reputation fall where it may, because defending yourself â and, quietly, defending anyone smaller or softer than you â had always felt safer than being soft yourself. Better to be the girl people whispered about than the girl people could hurt.
This was, more or less, why the rest of Gryffindor found Fred's devotion so baffling. It wasn't that you were unlikeable. It was that loving you looked, from the outside, like signing up for a fight you hadn't started.
"You're an idiot, mate," Lee Jordan said, not unkindly, one evening in the common room a few weeks before the bet, watching Fred watch you across the room with an expression Lee had personally seen aimed at nothing but a decent plate of chips before. "She's turned you down, what, four times now? Five?"
"Six," George supplied helpfully, not looking up from his cards. "I'm keeping a tally."
"She called me an insect last week," George added, half delighted, half baffled, "because I asked if she and Fred someday they would go out and she would be my sister-in-law.. An insect, Fred. Unprovoked."
"You deserved it," Fred said, not looking up from his toast. "You'd been needling her for ten minutes."
"That's not the point. The point is most people would be scared off by that. You're just â encouraged."
"She only bites when she's protecting something," Fred said, simply. "Usually herself. Sometimes other people. It's never actually cruelty, George, it just looks like it if you're not paying attention."
"You're never going to wear her down by mooning at her from across a room," Lee tried again.
"I'm not trying to wear her down," Fred said, mildly. "I'm not a bloody millstone."
"Then what are you doing?"
Fred considered the question with more seriousness than either of them expected. "I like her," he said. "Properly like her. Not the version everyone talks about â the reputation, the casual thing. I like that she memorizes people's likes and dislikes and never tells anyone she does it. I like that she reads the same three books over and over because she says knowing how they end is comforting, not boring. I like that she's rude to people who deserve it and unbearably gentle with everyone who doesn't. I like that she pretends she doesn't care what happens to Kettleburn's ridiculous creatures and then sneaks food to the injured ones at two in the morning." He shrugged, entirely unembarrassed. "I'm not chasing an idea of her. I know her. That's the whole point."
Lee and George exchanged a look.
"You've actually got it bad," Lee said.
"Been saying that for two years," George muttered, and dealt another hand.
"Someone should have thought about why she bites first," Fred added, quieter, almost to himself, "since she's spent five years making sure nobody else bothers."
The thing about Fred Weasley was that he never pretended to be subtle about it.
You'd been at the Three Broomsticks for exactly eleven minutes when he abandoned the sixth-year Ravenclaw girl he'd been leaning over â hand braced on the table, grin doing all the work his mouth hadn't gotten around to yet â because you'd walked past the window. Just walked past it. Hadn't even looked in.
He was outside a minute later, coat half-on, cheeks red from the cold or from running, you couldn't tell which.
"You didn't come in," he said, like it was an accusation.
"I wasn't invited."
"You don't need an invitation, you're â " He gestured at you, vaguely, as if the rest of the sentence was self-evident. "You're you."
Behind him, through the frosted window, the Ravenclaw girl was watching with the particular expression of someone recalculating her entire evening.
"Go back inside, Fred."
"Come with me."
"I have somewhere to be."
You didn't. But it was easier than telling him the truth, which was that being anywhere Fred Weasley was for longer than ten minutes had a way of rearranging things in your chest that you'd worked very hard to keep in order.
He caught your wrist â not hard, just enough that you stopped. "One of these days," he said, "you're going to run out of somewhere to be."
"Careful, Weasley. Almost sounded like a threat."
"It was a promise." He let go, stepped back, and the grin came back like it had never left. "See you at the match Saturday? George says Angelina's captaining us to an early grave but I have faith."
"Wouldn't miss it."
You would have missed it, gladly, except that everyone in Hogwarts had come to understand, without ever being told outright, that watching you and Fred Weasley orbit each other without touching was better entertainment than most of what happened on a Quidditch pitch.
It was Angelina who finally said it out loud, three days later, sprawled across your bed with a Chocolate Frog card held up to the candlelight like she was reading tea leaves instead of Dumbledore's face.
"You know he means it. The thing he says. That you're âthe love of his lifeâ."
"He says that to everyone."
"He says charming things to everyone. He says âyou're the love of my lifeâ only to you. There's a difference." She flicked the card onto your blanket. "He turned down Diane Fenwick at the party last week. Mid-flirt. Because you walked by and glanced at him for maybe two seconds."
"I didn't glance."
"You glanced."
"I was looking for the exit."
Angelina gave you a look you'd been on the receiving end of enough times to recognize instantly â patient, a little exasperated, entirely too knowing. "You like him."
"I like a lot of people. Liking people casually is sort of my whole thing."
"Right. Casual." She said the word like she was testing it for weak spots. "Except you've never once been casual about Fred. You've been very deliberately, very determinedly not about Fred, which isn't the same."
You didn't answer that, because there wasn't a good answer that didn't require unpacking things you'd rather leave packed.
It was true, what people said about you â that you didn't do serious. You did fun, you did easy, you did a few weeks of somebody's attention and then a clean, friendly end before anybody got in too deep. It wasn't cruelty. It was maintenance. You'd learned a long time ago that the deeper a thing got, the more of you it could take when it left, and you had exactly one data point on what that looked like, and it had nearly ended your father.
Fred Weasley was not a few-weeks kind of complication. Fred Weasley was the kind of complication that rearranged furniture in a person's life and didn't apologize for the mess.
So you didn't do Fred. You did everyone except Fred, sometimes rather pointedly, and if his ears went a bit red every time he found out about it, that was his business, not yours.
The bet happened almost by accident, the way the worst â or best â decisions usually do.
It was at Katie Bell's birthday, the common room too warm and too loud, and Fred had been telling some story about the twins' latest almost-catastrophe with a swamp-in-a-teabag prototype, gesturing so widely he knocked over someone's drink, and you'd said, half into your own cup, "You'd never survive being someone's boyfriend for longer than a week, you know. You've got the attention span of a niffler."
The common room didn't go silent, exactly. But it definitely leaned in.
Fred set his drink down very deliberately. "I beg your pardon."
"You heard me."
"I could absolutely be someone's boyfriend."
"For a week. Maybe. Before you got bored, or they got bored, or George set something on fire and you forgot the person existed."
"Name a month," Fred said, "and I'll prove you wrong."
"A month?"
"A month. Thirty days. You pick the person, I'll be the perfect, patient, devoted boyfriend, and you'll eat your words."
And this was the part where you should have laughed it off, should have said 'sure, ask Diane, good luck,â should have done anything except what you actually did, which was look at him â really look, the way you tried very hard not to â and hear yourself say:
"Me. I'm the person."
The common room, this time, actually did go quiet.
Fred blinked. "You?"
"Me. One month. You be my boyfriend, properly, no cheating, and if you make it thirty days without losing your patience with me â " you paused, because some reckless, self-destructive part of you had already decided to make this as impossible as you could â "I'll stand up in the Great Hall and tell all of Hogwarts I've fallen hopelessly in love with you."
Somewhere behind you, George choked on a Butterbeer.
Fred didn't say anything for a long moment. Then: "And if I lose my patience even once?"
"Then I get to say I was right, and you never bring it up again."
"Deal." He held out his hand, and when you shook it, his grip was warm and sure and didn't let go half a second longer than it should have. "Thirty days, starting tomorrow."
"You're going to lose."
"Maybe." His eyes were bright, delighted, entirely too pleased with himself. "But I've wanted this for two years, love. I'll take losing on these terms over winning on any other."
You went to bed that night with your heart doing something complicated and refused, absolutely refused, to examine it.
You had a plan, and the plan was simple: be exactly difficult enough, exactly often enough, that Fred's patience â which you privately suspected was more myth than fact â would crack within the week.
Day one, you were forty minutes late to meet him at the lake, on purpose, and arrived to find him lying in the grass reading a Quidditch magazine, entirely unbothered.
"You're late," he said, without looking up.
"I got held up."
"Sure you did." He turned a page. "Sit down, I saved you the good spot, the one without the ant hill."
"I didn't say I was staying."
"You didn't say you weren't, either." He patted the grass beside him, and â this was the maddening thing about Fred â he didn't beg, didn't sulk, didn't make you feel guilty for the lateness. He just waited, easy as anything, like your company was worth the wait and the waiting itself wasn't a hardship.
You sat down. You told yourself it was strategic â better to needle him up close.
That first week you noticed, despite yourself, the small things. The way he always split whatever food he had in half without being asked, sliding the bigger portion toward you and pretending he hadn't. The way his handwriting went looping and careless in his own notes but turned neat, almost careful, on the little scraps of parchment he occasionally left folded on your books â a joke, a doodle, once just the words 'you looked tired at breakfast, sleep well tonightâ â as if the difference in penmanship was his way of saying âthis part is serious, even when I'm not.â
He had a habit, too, of touching the back of his neck when he was nervous, which he almost never was except, you began to realize, around you, in the seconds right after he'd said something that mattered to him and was waiting to see how you'd take it.
You weren't supposed to be cataloguing these things. You did it anyway.
Day four, you flirted, deliberately and obviously, with a Hufflepuff boy in front of him at breakfast, waiting for the flash of jealousy, the crack in his composure. Fred watched for a moment, then turned to George and said, loudly enough for you to hear, "d'you reckon she's trying to make me jealous, or does she actually fancy Wentworth's personality?" and went back to his eggs, apparently unbothered, though you noticed â you always noticed, damn it â that his knuckles had gone white around his fork.
He found you after breakfast anyway. Not angry. Just there, falling into step beside you like nothing had happened, and he'd slipped his own scarf around your neck without asking, because you'd complained about the corridor draft the day before and he'd apparently filed it away like everything else.
"You're not going to ask about Wentworth?"
"Do I need to?"
"Maybe I like him."
"Maybe you do." Fred shrugged, hands in his pockets. "Doesn't change my thirty days. I'm not trying to win you by being the only option, love. I'm trying to win you because I'm the best one."
You had absolutely no response to that, so you didn't give him one, and he seemed content to let the silence sit between you all the way to Transfiguration, his sleeve brushing yours the whole walk, never quite closing the last inch of distance unless you closed it first.
It happened in the middle of the Great Hall, at lunch, with absolutely no warning and no discernible reason, sometime around day ten.
Fred stood up from the Gryffindor table, climbed â actually climbed, one boot on the bench, one on the table itself, ignoring the way plates rattled and pumpkin juice sloshed dangerously close to the edge â and cleared his throat with the exaggerated gravity of a man about to deliver a State of the Union address.
"Fred," you hissed, already feeling your face heat up. "What are you doing."
"Attention, Hogwarts!" he announced, arms spread wide, entirely unbothered by the two hundred faces now turning toward him. "I would like it formally recorded that I am, as of this moment, the luckiest man in this castle, possibly this country, arguably this hemisphere."
"Fred, get down â "
"I am dating," he continued, undeterred, gesturing grandly at you like you were a prize being unveiled at a fair, "the cleverest, funniest, most terrifyingly competent witch in our year, who has, against all odds and several of her own better instincts, agreed to put up with me for thirty days! I would like everyone here to know that I do not, in any way, take this for granted."
Someone at the Hufflepuff table actually started clapping. McGonagall, three seats down at the staff table, had pressed two fingers to her temple in the specific way she did when deciding whether a rule violation was worth the paperwork.
"You're an idiot," you said, hiding your face in your hands, mortified down to your toes, while half the hall laughed and George banged appreciatively on the table.
"A very devoted idiot," Fred corrected, hopping down at last, landing with a flourish, entirely pleased with himself. "Ten points from Gryffindor, probably, but worth it."
He was right. McGonagall docked exactly ten points on his way out of the Hall, muttering something about theatrics under her breath, and Fred didn't look remotely sorry about any of it â grinning at you the whole walk to class, utterly without shame, while you buried your burning face in his shoulder and told him, with zero real conviction, that you were never speaking to him again.
You forgave him by dinner. You suspected he'd known you would would before he even climbed onto the table.
One evening that same week, George cornered his brother by the fire while you were off at something, and asked, half-teasing, half-genuinely baffled, the question that had apparently been bothering both him and Lee for a while now.
"Why do you keep at it? She's said no more times than I can count. Most blokes would've called it after the third."
Fred didn't even look up from the essay he wasn't really writing. "Because she's not actually saying no to me. She's saying no to the version of this that scares her." He tapped his quill against the parchment, thinking. "You know she's got the entire Hogwarts kitchen staff's names memorized? Talks to every one of them like they matter, because to her they do. You know she reorganizes her whole schedule during exam week just to sit with first-years who are panicking, doesn't tell anyone she does it, would be mortified if I brought it up to her face. She picks fights with people who bully smaller kids and never once mentions it afterward like it's something worth being proud of, even though it obviously is."
"That's â a lot of very specific detail, mate."
"I pay attention." Fred finally looked up, and there was nothing performative left in his face at all. "Everyone sees the version of her that flirts and moves on and doesn't stick around. I see the rest of it. The part she doesn't let people see because she thinks it'll get used against her eventually." He shrugged. "I'm not chasing someone who doesn't exist. I know exactly who she is. That's rather the whole problem â once you know, you can't really unknow it."
George didn't have anything to say to that, for once, and simply reached over and clapped his brother on the shoulder instead.
Day twelve, you told him, flatly, over a shared table in the library, that you thought this whole thing was stupid and he should give up now and save you both the trouble.
Fred looked up from his essay, and for once there was no grin, no performance. "Why do you want me to give up?"
"Because you're wasting a month on something that isn't going to end how you want."
"That's my risk to take."
"It's not just your risk. It's mine too, and I don't â " You stopped yourself, aware you'd said more than you meant to.
"You don't what?"
"Nothing. Forget it."
He didn't push. That was the thing about Fred that you hadn't accounted for, hadn't built into your plan at all â you'd expected loudness, persistence that grated, the kind of pressure that would make walking away easy. Instead he gave you room. He noticed when you needed the room and he gave it to you without making a production of it, and somehow that was so much harder to resist than anything else could have been.
It was that same evening, walking back from the library, that he asked, apropos of nothing, "What's your favorite flower?"
"Why do you want to know that?"
"Because I don't know it yet, and I'd like to."
You considered lying, just to be difficult, and then didn't, mostly because the question had caught you off guard enough that the honest answer came out before you'd thought better of it. "Lilies."
"Yeah? Any particular reason?"
"They're the only thing that ever grew properly in the garden at home. My dad planted them the year my mum left, said the garden needed something that would keep coming back even if nobody remembered to look after it. They just do it on their own." You shrugged, embarrassed at how much you'd said. "I don't know. I like that about them."
Fred didn't say anything clever back, for once. He just nodded, filed it away the way he filed everything else, and didn't bring it up again for weeks â not until much later, when he mentioned to Hermione in passing that he wanted to get you lilies for your birthday, and Hermione, delighted and a little smug, informed him that in the old language of flowers, lilies carried a particular meaning: I dare you to love me.
Fred laughed for a solid minute once she told him, half disbelieving, entirely charmed, because of course â of course â the flower you loved without knowing anything about its meaning turned out to be exactly, precisely the dare the two of you were already living inside.
Whatever else you wanted to say about Fred Weasley, this much was true and had always been true, long before the bet: he noticed people. Not in the loud, performative way he flirted â that was for show, mostly, harmless and a little silly â but underneath it, quieter, he actually saw people.
He'd seen you, once, crouched by a first year's trunk in the corridor outside Gryffindor tower, helping a small, frightened boy repack the mess of robes and books he'd spilled everywhere after some older student shoved past him too fast. You hadn't known Fred was there until you stood up and found him leaning against the wall, watching, something unreadable in his face.
He'd seen you with Ginny, too â hadn't said anything at the time, hadn't needed to, but he knew you'd sat with his little sister the night of her first period, scared and embarrassed and not wanting to bother Molly over the holidays, and that you'd talked her through it with the kind of steady, unbothered warmth that made a terrifying thing feel ordinary. Ginny had told him, eventually, in the offhand way siblings share things, and Fred had filed it away like he filed away everything about you â evidence, slowly accumulating, of the person underneath the reputation.
He'd seen you be kind to professors, too, the ones the students mostly ignored or mocked behind their backs â Professor Kettleburn, half-forgotten by the current wave of Care of Magical Creatures students, and you always stayed a few minutes after class to ask him something, anything, because you couldn't stand the idea of someone feeling invisible in their own castle.
None of that was casual. None of it fit the story Hogwarts told about you, the story you told about yourself. Fred had known, for two years, that the girl everyone thought was allergic to seriousness was in fact one of the most quietly serious people he'd ever met â she simply reserved it for everyone except herself.
He didn't say any of this to you. Not yet. But it was why, when you tried to provoke him, tried to be difficult and prickly and impossible, he never quite managed to be as frustrated as you wanted him to be. He wasn't fighting the version of you that you were trying to perform. He was fighting for the version he'd already seen.
What you didn't expect â what genuinely surprised you, somewhere around the second week â was how much you had started noticing about him.
You noticed that he was left-handed but wrote with his right because a teacher had corrected him as a child and he'd never bothered to switch back, and that when he was truly exhausted, past the point of performing anything for anyone, his handwriting would slip back to the left without him seeming to realize it.
You noticed the small scar above his eyebrow that he'd gotten from a garden gnome incident at age nine, which he told you about with such delighted, self-deprecating detail that you'd laughed until your ribs hurt.
You noticed that he hummed under his breath when he was concentrating on something fiddly â usually a prototype for one of the twins' inventions â and that the humming stopped entirely the second he thought someone was watching, like he was embarrassed by a habit that was, in fact, one of the more endearing things about him.
You noticed that he always let George take credit for the funnier of their jokes in front of teachers, quietly stepping back so his twin could have the moment, and that he never once seemed to mind.
You noticed the way his ears went pink before the rest of his face did, every single time, a full half-second warning system for whatever he was about to say.
None of this was information you had gone looking for. It had simply accumulated, the way sand collects in the folds of a coat without anyone noticing they've been to the beach, and by the time you realized how much you knew about Fred Weasley that had nothing to do with his reputation, it was already far, far too late to pretend you hadn't been paying attention.
It happened on day sixteen, in a mostly empty corridor after dinner, torchlight throwing long shadows, and you weren't entirely sure afterward which of you moved first.
You'd been arguing â not seriously, the kind of argument that was mostly banter with teeth â about whether he'd cheated by having George slip you compliments on his behalfâhe hadn't, George had done it entirely of his own accord, delighted by the whole arrangementâ, and somewhere in the middle of your sentence Fred had simply stepped closer and kissed you.
It was not a gentle, testing kiss. It was two years of 'almost finallyâ allowed to happen, and for several long seconds you kissed him back like you meant it, like your hands hadn't fisted in his shirt entirely on their own, like this was easy, like this was nothing.
Then you pulled back, breathing unsteady, and said the cruelest thing you could find fast enough to reach for:
"I've kissed better than you, Weasley. You're not the first, and you won't be the one who makes me fall for anyone."
You watched it land. Watched something flicker across his face â hurt, quick and real, before he shuttered it.
"Alright," he said, quietly.
"Alright?"
"You're allowed to say that. Doesn't mean I believe it." He tucked his hands in his pockets, and there was none of the usual performance in his voice, just something steadier and sadder. "But you don't kiss someone like that if you're trying to convince them you don't feel anything. You might want to work on your delivery."
He walked away before you could answer, and you stood alone in the corridor for a long time, furious at him for being right and furious at yourself for kissing him like you meant it, because you had.
The next Quidditch match fell three days later, Gryffindor against Ravenclaw, and Fred found you at breakfast that morning with a piece of chalk-paint and an expression far too pleased with itself.
"You're coming to watch."
"I always come to watch."
"You're coming to watch as my girlfriend, which means you're required, by ancient and binding tradition, to wear my number." He was already reaching for your cheek before you'd agreed to anything, carefully painting a small, crooked 5 just below your cheekbone, tongue between his teeth in concentration like it was the most important spellwork he'd ever attempted.
"This is ridiculous."
"This is tradition." He leaned back to inspect his work, grinning. "There. Perfect. Now everyone in the stands will know exactly who you're cheering for."
"I could cheer for you without face paint, Fred."
"You could. But this is more fun." He kissed the corner of your mouth, quick, easy, like it cost him nothing at all to be that soft with you in front of half the Gryffindor table, and jogged off toward the pitch before you could tell him to stop grinning like an idiot.
You cheered loudest for him that match, whether you meant to or not, and when he help to scored â showing off, clearly, doing an entirely unnecessary loop before landing â he looked straight up into the stands and found your face in the crowd like he'd known exactly where to look the whole time.
The invitation came two days before the holidays, delivered with the kind of casualness Fred clearly hoped would disguise how much he wanted you to say yes.
"Mum's doing Christmas at ours. Everyone'll be there. You should come."
"Fred, we're in the middle of a bet. I don't think 'meet the family' is part of the terms."
"It's not a term. It's an invitation." He shrugged, but his ears had gone slightly pink, the way they did when he was hoping harder than he wanted to admit. "You don't have to. But I'd like you there. And Ginny's been asking, and Mum already knows about you â "
"Your mum knows about me?"
"Ginny wrote her a very detailed letter. I had no editorial control." He grinned, but it softened almost immediately. "Come. Please."
You went. You told yourself it was for the sake of the bet, optics, keeping up appearances â you did not tell yourself the truth, which was that some small, starved part of you wanted, badly, to know what it felt like to be somewhere a family actually wanted you.
The Burrow was chaos in the best way you'd ever seen it â crooked, warm, impossibly full of noise and love in a way that made your chest ache before you'd even taken your coat off. Molly Weasley hugged you like she'd known you for years, pulled you into the kitchen, put a mug of something hot in your hands before you'd said a full sentence, and asked about your classes with a warmth so unguarded it nearly undid you on the spot.
"Fred talks about you constantly," Molly said, conspiratorially, stirring something on the stove. "Has done for ages. I was starting to think we'd never actually meet you."
"He's â persistent."
"He's smitten, dear, there's a difference, and don't let him tell you otherwise." Molly's eyes crinkled with quiet amusement, and then, gentler: "You look tired. Not sleep-tired. The other kind."
You hadn't expected to be seen that clearly, that fast, by someone you'd known for twenty minutes, and it knocked something loose in you that you weren't prepared for.
"I'm alright."
"You don't have to be, in this house. Whatever you're carrying, you can put it down here a while." Molly patted your hand once, brisk and warm, and went back to her stirring like she hadn't just cracked something open in your chest with a sentence.
The days passed, the afternoon turned bright and cold, and the whole yard behind the Burrow dissolved into an impromptu game â some chaotic Weasley variant of tag crossed with a made-up Quidditch drill, played entirely on foot because Ron insisted his broom needed ârepairsâ that suspiciously coincided with him being terrible at flying that week. Ginny recruited you onto her team without asking, on the grounds that you âlooked fast,â and George immediately declared this an outrage and demanded a trade.
Fred ended up on the opposite team, which meant the entire game rapidly stopped being about the actual rules and became almost exclusively about the two of you trying to tackle each other into the frost-hardened grass, laughing too hard to actually catch anyone properly.
"That's cheating," you shouted, when he scooped you clean off your feet to stop you scoring past him, spinning you half around before setting you down, both of you breathless and pink-cheeked from the cold.
"Everything's fair in love and backyard Quidditch."
"You made that up just now."
"Doesn't make it less true." He was grinning at you in a way that had nothing performative left in it at all, snow-dusted and delighted, and for one unguarded moment you grinned back just as helplessly, forgetting, entirely, that this had ever started as a bet.
From the kitchen window, Molly and Arthur stood side by side, drying dishes that had long since stopped needing drying, watching the two of you chase each other across the yard.
"She's laughing," Molly said, quietly, like it mattered. "Really laughing. Have you seen her do that before?"
Arthur shook his head, smiling. "Not like that." He nudged his wife gently. "Reminds me of someone else I used to watch through a window, actually."
Molly swatted him with the dish towel, but she was still smiling when she turned back to the glass.
Dinner that night was loud and enormous, plates passed hand to hand faster than anyone could track, Fred's knee pressed warm against yours under the table the entire meal, and it was somewhere in the middle of the noise and the warmth and the sheer, overwhelming muchness of the Weasley family that it slipped out of you before you'd caught it.
"Could you pass the potatoes, Mum?"
The table didn't go silent all at once. It went silent in pieces, the way a held breath does, Ron's fork stopping halfway to his mouth, Ginny's eyes going wide, George actually turning to look at you properly for the first time all dinner.
You heard it a half-second after you'd said it, the word sitting in the air long after it left your mouth, and your face went hot with a mortification so total it felt like drowning.
"I â sorry, I didn't â " Your chair scraped back before you'd finished the sentence. "Excuse me."
You were up the stairs before anyone could stop you, into the first empty room you found, door shut, back against it, hands pressed to your burning face, humiliation crashing over you in waves you couldn't seem to get ahead of.
Hermione found you there less than a minute later â she'd been at the table too, had followed without a word, and simply sat down on the floor beside you without asking permission or offering platitudes.
"That was mortifying," you said, voice thick.
"It was an accident. Nobody thought anything of it."
"Everybody thought something of it, Hermione, I just called Molly Weasley âMumâ in front of her entire actual family and Fred and â " Your voice cracked. "I don't even know where that came from. I don't call anyone that. I haven't had anyone to call that in five years."
"Maybe that's exactly where it came from," Hermione said, gently. "You've been sitting in a house that feels like what you didn't get to have. It doesn't mean anything's wrong with you. It means you noticed something you needed."
You didn't have an answer to that, and Hermione, wisely, didn't push for one, just sat with you on the floor until your breathing evened out.
It was Fred who came up eventually, knocking once before letting himself in, dropping onto the floor across from you with the specific, careful casualness of someone who'd clearly rehearsed several serious speeches on the stairs and decided, at the last second, against every single one of them.
"So," he said. "Word around the house is you've adopted my mother."
You groaned into your hands. "Fred."
"I'm only saying, if this keeps up you'll technically outrank me. Mum's had five sons and a daughter, and you managed it in one dinner. Efficient, really."
"I want to disappear."
"Don't. I like you visible." He nudged your knee with his. "For what it's worth, Mum nearly cried into the gravy boat after you left the table. Good tears. She's been saying for weeks she hoped you'd feel comfortable enough here to slip up exactly like that."
You peeked at him through your fingers. "You're not going to let me be embarrassed about this in peace, are you."
"Not a chance. It's far too good material." But his voice had gone soft underneath the teasing, and he reached over, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear with a gentleness that didn't match the joking at all. "You didn't do anything wrong. You just felt safe somewhere for a second and it came out sideways. That's not something to apologize for, love. That's just a house doing its job."
You let yourself laugh, finally, shaky and real, and let him pull you up off the floor and back down to a dinner that had, mercifully, moved on to arguing about dessert by the time you returned.
Later that night, unable to sleep, you found Fred out by the garden fence, staring up at a sky far too full of stars for anywhere near a city, and settled beside him without a word.
"Can I tell you something nobody outside my family knows?" he asked, after a while, voice quieter than you were used to hearing from him.
"Of course."
"George and I want to open a joke shop. A real one â Diagon Alley, our own name on the door, everything we've ever built and tested finally getting sold properly instead of confiscated by Filch." He picked at the fence post, not quite meeting your eyes. "Mum thinks it's a phase. Dad's supportive but worried, because it's not exactly a stable career, is it, and everyone assumes we'll end up doing something safer eventually because that's what's expected." He exhaled. "We've got savings hidden away. Not much. Enough to start, maybe, someday, if we're careful and lucky. But I don't really tell people that part, the plan, because it's â it's the thing I actually want, underneath all the jokes, and it feels like it'd hurt more than usual if someone laughed at it."
"I'm not going to laugh at it."
"I know. That's rather why I told you." He glanced over, something unguarded and slightly nervous in his face â the same look you'd catalogued weeks ago, right before he said something that mattered. "You're one of maybe four people who know that's real and not just a running joke with George."
"For what it's worth," you said, quietly, "I think it's a brilliant idea. And I think you'll actually do it. You're the most relentlessly clever person I've ever met, when you're not busy being an idiot about girls."
"Only one girl," Fred said, "and she's sitting right here," and you let him take your hand in the dark without pulling away, both of you quiet for a long time after that, comfortable in a way that had nothing to do with a bet at all.
"My mum left," you said, eventually, into the dark. "When I was eleven. Told my dad she couldn't do it anymore â couldn't do me anymore, said living with us would kill her. She wasn't wrong to leave, probably. But she made it sound like I was the reason staying wasn't possible."
Fred didn't say anything for a moment. Then: "That's not love talking. That's her limits talking. Those aren't the same thing, even if it felt like they were."
"You don't know that."
"I know you helped a terrified eleven-year-old with her first period because you didn't want her to feel alone with something scary. I know you sit with Kettleburn because you can't stand the idea of him feeling forgotten. I know you shoved half your dinner at a first year last week because his trunk got trampled and he looked like he hadn't eaten." He looked at you, steady, unflinching. "You are not difficult to love. You're just used to people who weren't equipped to try."
You didn't have an answer for that. You let him keep the silence with you instead, and for the first time in longer than you could remember, the quiet didn't feel like something you had to fill or flee.
You wrote to your father that week, from the Burrow's kitchen table while Molly hummed over the stove, and found yourself telling him more than you'd meant to â about the noise and the warmth of the house, about Fred, about the word that had slipped out at dinner and the shame that had followed it.
His answer came back three days later, his familiar cramped handwriting filling both sides of the parchment.
'You don't have to feel guilty for wanting a full table, love. I've watched you build yourself into someone who doesn't need anyone, these last five years, and I've let you, because I didn't know how to teach you otherwise while I was busy learning it myself. But your mother leaving wasn't a rule about what happens to people who let themselves be loved. It was one woman's limit, not a law of the universe. I've thought that every day since, and I should have said it to you sooner. If this Weasley boy makes you feel like a full table is possible again, don't apologize for it. Let yourself have it. We're a good team, you and I, always have been â but a team of two was never meant to be the whole shape of your life."
You read it twice, sitting very still at the Weasleys' kitchen table, and folded it carefully into your pocket instead of your trunk, where you could find it easily whenever you needed to.
Back at Hogwarts after the holidays, the little things kept accumulating, on both sides, in a way neither of you commented on directly.
Fred gave you his jumper without being asked, the first properly cold morning back, sliding it over your head before you'd finished complaining about the temperature in the corridor, sleeves swallowing your hands entirely. He saved you breakfast on the mornings you slept through your alarm, wrapped in a napkin and left on your usual seat with a scrawled note 'eat something,â before he'd gone to Quidditch practice. He fixed your hair without thinking about it, tucking a strand behind your ear mid-conversation the way you'd catalogued him doing for weeks, an absent, easy gesture that had nothing showy in it at all.
You, in turn, had started doing things you didn't fully notice yourself doing until Angelina pointed it out over lunch one day.
"You've been carrying an extra quill in your bag for two weeks."
"So?"
"Fred's quills keep exploding because George keeps testing prototypes on them. You've been quietly replacing his without him asking." Angelina raised an eyebrow. "You also started reminding him to eat when he skips lunch because he's too deep in some invention to notice he's hungry."
"I haven't â " You stopped, because you had, actually, done all of those things, without deciding to, the way you'd apparently decided things about Fred a long time before you'd agreed to admit it.
"You're taking care of him," Angelina said, not unkindly. "You've just been doing it so quietly you didn't clock it as anything."
You didn't have a response to that, mostly because it was true, and because some part of you had apparently started treating Fred's wellbeing as something worth quietly managing long before you'd agreed this was anything more than a bet.
There were other things, too, that you only noticed because you were looking for reasons to stop noticing him, and kept finding the opposite.
You once braced for him to say something petty about a boy you'd dated briefly the year before. Instead Fred just shrugged. "He seemed alright. Didn't work out, clearly, but I've no interest in trashing someone just to make myself look better by comparison. Not really my style."
When Angelina needed to talk to you privately during a Hogsmeade trip, Fred didn't sulk about being excluded or ask what it was about. He simply said, "Take your time, I'll get us a table," and did exactly that, without a single pointed question when you returned.
He'd shout compliments across the Great Hall without a shred of embarrassment, but the second you were alone and something had actually gone wrong â a bad grade, an argument, a bad day â his teasing dropped instantly, replaced by something quieter and far more careful, like he understood the difference between performance and the moments that actually mattered.
None of it was dramatic. All of it, taken together, was somehow harder to argue with than any grand gesture could have been.
It hit you at the most ordinary moment â Fred's hand laced through yours at breakfast, nothing dramatic, nothing new â and still your chest went tight and your pulse spiked and some old animal part of your brain screamed this is too much, this is too close, this is exactly the kind of thing that gets taken away.
You excused yourself before anyone noticed, made it to an empty corridor, and stood there with your back against cold stone, breathing hard, furious at your own body for betraying you over something as small as a held hand.
Fred found you five minutes later â you hadn't heard him follow, hadn't wanted him to â and didn't touch you, didn't crowd you, just stood a careful few feet away.
"You don't have to tell me what that was," he said quietly. "But I'm not going anywhere, whatever it was. Take whatever time you need."
"I don't understand why this is so hard," you admitted, voice cracking. "It's just a hand. It's nothing. Why does nothing feel like everything with you?"
"Because it isn't nothing to you," Fred said gently. "It hasn't been nothing in a long time. That's allowed to be frightening. It doesn't mean you're broken for finding it hard."
He didn't bring it up again after that â no careful check-ins over breakfast, no meaningful looks â just quiet, steady normalcy that let you decide, on your own timeline, whenever you wanted to explain it further. You didn't, not for a while. He never once made you feel like you owed him the explanation sooner.
The closer you got to the end of the bet, the less it felt like a bet and the more it felt like something... natural, something that was always meant to be.
It happened on an ordinary Tuesday, late, the common room fire burned down to embers, most of Gryffindor tower gone up to bed. You'd been curled against Fred's side on the sofa, half-listening to him and George argue happily about a Filibuster firework variant, and at some point, without deciding to, you'd simply fallen asleep against his shoulder.
Fred noticed the exact moment it happened â your breathing evening out, the weight of you settling fully against him â and went very, very still, like any movement might undo it.
"Oi, don't wake her," he hissed, when Lee came thundering down the stairs a few minutes later with some story that clearly required a loud audience.
Lee stopped dead, took in the sight of you asleep against Fred, and grinned slowly. "Oh, this is precious."
"Lee, I will hex you."
"Wouldn't dream of waking her." Lee lowered his voice to an exaggerated whisper, which somehow drew more attention than his normal volume would have, and George, delighted, immediately shushed the common room with the enthusiasm of someone orchestrating a very important event.
"Everyone quiet, Fred's got a girl asleep on him and he looks like Christmas came early."
"I hate all of you," Fred whispered, and did not move an inch, one arm curled carefully around you, expression so unguardedly happy that Angelina â arriving from the girls' dormitory, hand in George's the second she reached the bottom step, since the two of them had gotten together earlier that term â actually laughed out loud at the sight of him.
"Someone get a camera," she said. "This is going in a frame."
Someone did, in fact, get a camera â Colin Creevey, roused from his dormitory by the commotion and thrilled beyond measure to be included â and the photograph that resulted, developed and delivered the next morning, showed you fast asleep against Fred's shoulder, his arm around you, his face turned slightly toward you instead of the camera, wearing an expression of such uncomplicated happiness that even you, seeing it for the first time, felt something in your chest go soft and unguarded.
Fred kept that photograph in his trunk for the rest of the year, tucked inside the cover of his Charms textbook where nobody but him would think to look.
You woke an hour later, disoriented, to find the common room mostly empty and Fred still exactly where he'd been, patient, unmoving, one hand resting loosely against your hair.
"You didn't wake me up."
"Didn't want to." He smiled, soft in the low firelight. "You looked like you needed it. Figured Lee's shouting could happen literally anywhere else in the castle."
"How long was I out?"
"Hour, give or take. George took a photo. Fair warning, it's going to end up somewhere embarrassing eventually."
You should have minded that. You found, somewhat alarmingly, that you didn't.
All that new familiarity, this affection, awakened something in you had come loose and frightened, and you did what you always did when things got too real too fast: you reached for the one language you trusted completely.
You sent Fred a note â the password to the prefects' bathroom, a time, nothing else. He arrived to find candles floating over water gone opal-soft with bubbles, and you, waiting, dropping your robe with a steadiness you didn't feel, offering him exactly the kind of easy, physical, uncomplicated thing you knew how to give without breaking.
Fred didn't move toward you. He looked, for one unguarded second, and then very deliberately looked away, reaching for a towel and holding it out instead.
"Put this on."
"Fred â "
"I'm not doing this." His voice was gentle, but there was no give in it. "Not like this. Not because you got scared and this is easier than talking about it."
Something in you flared, humiliated. "I'm offering you exactly what you've wanted for two years and you're turning it down?"
"I've wanted you. All of you. Not the part you hand out easy so the rest stays safe." He kept his eyes carefully, deliberately on your face, patient even now, even with you furious and half-dressed and lashing out. "If we do this â when we do this â it's going to be because you want me, not because you're trying to prove something's still simple between us. That's not a punishment. That's just â that's what I want it to mean, when it happens."
"You're an idiot," you said, voice thick.
"Probably. Ask George." He held the towel a little further out. "Get dressed. I'll wait outside. We can still talk, if you want to."
You didn't talk that night. But you didn't send him away either, and something about the walk back to the common room in silence, his hand loosely, carefully not-quite-touching yours the whole way, felt like the first honest thing that had passed between you in weeks.
It happened on day twenty-four, and it was, in retrospect, almost funny how small the argument actually was.
Fred had made plans â dinner, just the two of you, sneaked down to the kitchens with help from a very smug house-elf â and you'd cancelled at the last minute with a flimsy excuseâJust because your self-destructive side was faster than your new feelingsâ, then been caught twenty minutes later by George, laughing easily with a Ravenclaw boy in the library, clearly not otherwise occupied at all.
Fred found you afterward, jaw tight, some of the easy warmth gone out of his face entirely.
"You lied to me."
"I didn't lie, I just â didn't feel like dinner."
"You didn't feel like dinner with me, so you made something up instead of just saying so." His voice had an edge to it you'd never heard directed at you before, frustration finally breaking through weeks of careful patience. "Do you know how that looks? I planned something, I told the elves, I was excited, and you couldn't even be bothered to tell me the truth instead of making something up."
"I didn't think it mattered that much â "
"It mattered to me!" It came out louder than he meant it to, echoing slightly in the empty corridor, and you both went still, startled by it. Fred's hands had curled into fists at his sides, and for one long, terrible second you thought, with something like grim vindication, 'there it is. There's the crack. He's finally doneâ.
Then you watched him catch himself. Watched him take a breath, visibly, deliberately, and unclench his hands one finger at a time.
"I need a minute," he said, quieter now, strained but controlled. "I'm not â I don't want to say something I can't take back. Give me a minute."
He walked a short distance away, back to you, shoulders tight, and you stood there in the sudden quiet feeling something you hadn't expected to feel at all: not triumph, but a strange, unfamiliar guilt.
When he turned back around, a minute or two later, his voice was steadier, though his eyes were still bright with the leftover heat of it.
"That hurt," he said, simply. "I'm not going to pretend it didn't. You lied to me over something small, and it stung more than something small should, because I keep hoping you'll trust me enough not to need to." He exhaled. "But I'm not giving up on you. Not over this, not over one bad night. I got frustrated, and I'm allowed to get frustrated, and I'm telling you honestly instead of swallowing it â but that's different from losing patience with you. I haven't. I'm still here."
"I thought you'd bolt," you admitted, quiet, thrown by your own honesty. "I thought that was it. I thought I'd finally found the thing that would make you stop."
"I'm not your mother," Fred said, gently, echoing Hermione's words from weeks before without knowing it. "Getting annoyed isn't the same as leaving. I'm allowed to be human about this without it meaning I'm done with you."
You reached for his hand, and this time it was you who didn't let go first. "I'm sorry, i-i get scaredâŠagain.That wasn't fair, what I did,"
"No," he agreed. "It wasn't. But I forgive you, and I'd still rather have dinner with you tomorrow than not have you at all." He squeezed your hand once. "Next time, just tell me the truth. Even if the truth is you'd rather have a night alone. I can handle that far better than I can handle being lied to."
The habit didn't stay confined to Fred, and it hadn't started with him, either â which was, in its own strange way, some comfort a few days later, when Hermione was the one who felt the edge of it.
You picked the fight with her over something so small you could barely remember it afterward â a comment about a shared essay, a joke that landed wrong â and escalated it far past where it needed to go, voice sharp, words chosen precisely because you knew they'd sting.
Hermione didn't yell back. She just went quiet, hurt clear on her face, and said, "Why are you doing this? I didn't do anything to deserve that."
The question landed like a slap, mostly because you didn't have a good answer. You apologized within the hour, mortified, but the pattern was old enough that Hermione recognized it before you did.
"You do this when you're scared," she said later, gently, no accusation in it. "You did it to Fred a lot of times. You're doing it to me now. It's like you need to test whether people will still want you around after you've been at your worst â and it's exhausting for the people on the other end, even when they understand why."
"I'm not trying to hurt you."
"I know. But you are, a little, and I'd rather you just told me you were scared instead."
It happened again later, worse, with Fred himself, though this time you knew exactly what you were doing even as you did it.
You told him, unprompted, that you thought the entire relationship had been a mistake, that you'd been counting down the days until you could stop pretending.
It wasn't true. You knew it wasn't true the second it left your mouth. But some old, frightened part of you needed to see what his face did when you said it â needed, badly, to catch him in the act of finally, finally giving up on you, so you could point at it and say see, âI told you soâ and never have to risk this again.
Fred went very still. Then, quietly: "That's not what you actually think."
"How would you know?"
"Because you've been leaving me notes in my Charms book and you cried actual tears telling me about your mom and your dad and you fell asleep against my shoulder in the common room like it was the safest place you'd been in years. People who think something's a mistake don't do any of that." He wasn't angry, just steady, watching you with something that looked uncomfortably like understanding. "You're trying to make me leave first so it doesn't feel like your fault when it happens. I'm not going to do that for you."
You didn't have an answer. You went to bed that night furious at yourself, and it was Hermione, again, who found you crying about it afterward, who said nothing except I know and let you sit with the shame of it until it passed.
The letter had been sitting under your pillow for eleven days.
It was from your half-brother â a name you'd known about only distantly, a fact more than a person, the son your mother had gone on to have after she left, at a school in the north with a name that sounded cold even to say. He'd written to you out of nowhere, careful, hesitant handwriting, saying he'd like to meet you, if you'd be willing. He didn't mention your mother beyond a single line: âshe's not really part of my life either, not the way you'd thinkâ.
You hadn't answered. You weren't sure you could.
Hermione was the one who finally asked about it directly, catching sight of the parchment corner poking from your bag. "Are you going to write back?"
"I don't know what I'd even say."
"You don't have to know everything before you start. You could just say hello."
"He's got the same mother who thought staying with us would kill her. What if he's â what if there's something about the way she raised him that means he'll leave too, eventually, the second I'm inconvenient?"
"Or," Hermione said, carefully, "he's a kid who never got a sister and is trying, awkwardly, to have one. That doesn't mean he inherited anything except her handwriting."
You looked at the letter a long time that night before you finally wrote back â three sentences, tentative, an agreement to meet during the Tournament, when the delegations were all at the castle together. It felt like the bravest thing you'd done in years, and also the smallest.
By the last days of the bet, something had settled between you that no longer felt like performance at all.
You'd started sitting together at breakfast without any prompting, your hand finding his under the table as easily as breathing. He walked you to class even when it took him wildly out of his way. You'd started leaving your own notes back, tucked into his books â nothing profound, sometimes just âgood luck in practiceâ or a badly drawn picture of George's face â and he kept every single one.
"Twenty-eight days," Fred said one evening, lying beside you in the grass by the lake, fingers laced loosely through yours. "Two to go."
"Feels strange, doesn't it. Counting down to the end of something."
"Doesn't have to be the end of anything." He turned his head to look at you, something hopeful and a little nervous in his face, the look you'd catalogued weeks ago. "I know how this started. But it doesn't have to stop just because the thirty days run out. I'd rather this kept going. Properly. No bet attached to it at all."
"I know," you said, and found, to your own quiet astonishment, that you meant it entirely. "I'd like that too."
He kissed you then, slow and unhurried, nothing like the first kiss weeks before that you'd tried so hard to undercut with a cruel joke. This one you didn't pull away from. This one you leaned into, both hands fisted gently in his shirt, and when you finally broke apart he rested his forehead against yours, breathing uneven, smiling in the dark.
"Two more days," he murmured.
"Two more days," you agreed, and let yourself, for the first time in five years, imagine what came after without flinching from it.
Your brother's name was Kirill, and he was younger than you by two years, gangly and awkward in his Durmstrang uniform, with your mother's eyes and none of her coldness that you could find, not yet, not in the hour you spent with him in a quiet alcove near the courtyard.
He talked too fast, nervous, told you about his father â not yours, a stepfather who'd never quite warmed to him â about a mother who was, in his words, âaround, but not really there, not for either of us, I thinkâ. Somewhere in the middle of him showing you a battered photograph of a ship he wanted to sail someday, something in your chest cracked open with a feeling that wasn't grief exactly, more like relief: 'it wasn't just me. It was never just me.â
When he finally, awkwardly, hugged you goodbye â stiff-armed, unpracticed, clearly unused to affection â you were laughing, eyes bright with tears you hadn't let fall, cheeks flushed from the cold courtyard air and the strange, enormous feeling of maybe, possibly, gaining something instead of losing it.
Fred saw you like that. From across the courtyard, half-turned toward the castle doors, he saw you wrapped around a Durmstrang boy, laughing, glowing, happier than he'd seen you in the entire month he'd been trying to earn exactly that look.
He didn't wait to find out who it was. He turned around and walked back inside, something cold and quiet settling into his chest, and told himself, with the particular, practiced ease of someone protecting a heart he'd handed over freely: 'of course. Of course it was never really meâ. She was always going to find someone easier to be happy with.
Fred didn't confront you. That was almost worse.
For the last day he was polite â cordial, even, still technically your boyfriend, still technically inside the bounds of the bet â but the warmth had gone out of it, replaced by a careful, controlled distance that felt like watching a fire go out one ember at a time. He didn't seek you out at meals. He didn't find you in corridors. When you spoke, his answers were short, correct, and utterly without the teasing warmth you'd only just let yourself start expecting.
"What's going on with you?" you finally asked, cornering him outside the library.
"Nothing. Everything's fine."
"You're lying."
"I saw you," he said, finally, voice tight, "with him. In the courtyard. Looking happier than you've looked with me all month." He wasn't looking at you, jaw set hard. "I'm not angry. You're allowed to want someone else. I just â I'd rather know now than keep pretending for the sake of a bet you never wanted to lose anyway."
You stared at him, and for a second you almost laughed, except it wasn't funny, it was awful, this entire month reduced to a single misread hug.
"Fred. That was my brother."
He blinked. "Your â what?"
"My half-brother. From Durmstrang. My mother's son." Your voice was shaking now, some mixture of fury and relief and old grief all tangled together. "The letter I've been avoiding â I finally answered it. I met him for the first time today. He hugged me because neither of us have ever had a sibling, and I was crying because for once in my life something about my mother didn't feel like it was going to hurt, and you thought â you actually thought â "
"I didn't know." His voice cracked, just slightly, guilt flooding in fast behind it. "I'm sorry. I should have asked. I should have come and asked instead of just â deciding."
"Yeah," you said, some of the fight going out of you, replaced by something rawer. "You should have."
"I was scared," he admitted, quiet now, all the careful distance gone. "The whole month I've been terrified you'd wake up one day and realize you didn't actually want any of this, that I'd just worn you down instead of actually winning you over, and then I saw you look at someone like that, and every fear I've had for two years just â came true, all at once, before I could stop it."
You let the silence sit a moment, let both of you breathe through it.
"I'm not in love with my brother, Fred."
"I know that now."
"Are you still in love with me?"
"I have been for two years," he said, simply, no performance left in it at all. "That's never been the question. The question's always been whether you'd let yourself believe it."
Day thirty one arrived on a grey, ordinary Tuesday, and you stood at the doors of the Great Hall with your heart going faster than it had any right to, watching four long tables full of people who had, whether you liked it or not, spent a month watching this exact thing unfold.
Fred was at the Gryffindor table, not looking at you, giving you the space to do this on your own terms, which was, you thought, exactly like him.
You didn't need to stand on a table or make a speech dramatic enough for the whole month to deserve. You simply walked to the middle of the hall, waited for enough eyes to land on you that the room quieted on its own, and said, plainly, "I lost the bet."
A ripple went through the hall. Somewhere near the Gryffindor table, George was already grinning like Christmas had come early.
"Fred Weasley did not lose his patience with me once in thirty days, which is either the greatest feat of patience in Hogwarts history or proof I'm not nearly as difficult to love as I've spent the last five years convincing everyone, including myself." Your voice wavered, just slightly, and you let it. "So. I fell for him. Completely, embarrassingly, against every plan I had. I'm in love with Fred Weasley."
The hall erupted â laughter, a few cheers, someone, definitely George, actually applauding â and Fred was already crossing the hall toward you, disbelief and hope and something helplessly fond all fighting for space on his face.
"You didn't have to do the whole hall," he said, when he reached you, voice low, just for you now. "A quiet word would've done."
"You didn't win a quiet bet. You won loudly, in front of everyone. Seemed fair you got your answer the same way."
"I love you," he said, like it was easy, like it had always been easy, like the only hard part had ever been getting you to a place where you could hear it without flinching.
"I know," you said. "I love you too. Try not to let it go to your head."
"Too late," Fred said, and kissed you in the middle of the Great Hall, in front of all of Hogwarts, like he'd been waiting two years for exactly this moment and finally, finally, wasn't waiting anymore.
Later, much later, curled together by the lake with his jacket around your shoulders and his fingers laced loosely through yours, you asked him the question you'd been sitting with since the courtyard.
"What would you have done? If it really had been someone else. If I really had wanted out."
Fred was quiet a moment, thoughtful in a way that had nothing to do with the easy performance he gave the rest of the world. "Let you go," he said, finally. "Badly. Probably pathetically. But I wouldn't have made you stay somewhere you didn't want to be, no matter how much it would've wrecked me." He looked at you, steady. "Wanting you was never about winning, love. It was always just wanting you happy, even in the version where that didn't include me."
You thought of your mother, then, the version of leaving that had nothing to do with love and everything to do with limits she wasn't equipped to hold. And you thought of Fred â thirty days of staying, of noticing, of giving you room instead of pressure, of a hand held out with a towel instead of taken advantage of, of a moment of real frustration met with honesty instead of an exit.
Not everyone who could leave, would. Not everyone who loved you was destined to find you too difficult to keep.
"Good," you said, finally, resting your head against his shoulder. "Because I'm not going anywhere."
"Neither am I," Fred said. "Never was." He reached into his pocket, a little sheepishly, and produced â of all things â a slightly crumpled lily, clearly transfigured rather than grown, given the season. "Hermione told me what these mean. In the old language. Apparently I've been daring you to love me since October without even knowing the word for it."
You laughed, and took the flower, and didn't let go of his hand for the rest of the afternoon.
âThe Deliverer boy looks naive, but he knows exactly what everyone wants and how much theyâre willing to pay"
Pairing: Dan Heng x trailblazer!reader x Phainon (+ bonus mystery character)
Word count: 9.1k
Summary: Dan Hengâs feelings for you reach an impasse when the newest member of the Astral Express complicates things.Â
Tags: true love triangle, Phainon is an Astral Express member, Dan Heng centric, pining, friends to lovers, implied past Phaidei and Renheng.
Smut Tags: afab!reader, m/m, m/f, threesome, switch Phainon/Dan Heng/reader, oral (male recieving), vaginal sex (reader recieving), anal sex (Phainon recieving), bath sex, double penetration (two in one hole), Dragon Dan Heng, clit play, creampie, overstimulation, praise, voyeurism.
A/N: Dedicated to @princesscas-ao3. Dan Heng situationship go brrr. Reminds me of high school.
MINORS AND BLANK BLOGS DNI
Dan Heng would like to think he has good self control. Heâs always been the steady one, the one with the good ideas. When he feels something, he keeps it tightly within his grasp, a veneer of calm over the vastness of space inside of him.Â
The others on the Astral Express perceive it as reliability. âYouâre so dependable, Dan Heng.âÂ
He nods when it comes from the othersâ mouths; he smiles gently when it comes from yours. But when it comes from the newest member of the Nameless, it seems to be charged with something more.Â
âYouâre so dependable, my friend.â Phainon says with a smile. âCheckmateâ. He holds the white knight piece in his fingers, moving it in the L-formation to bump against Dan Hengâs king. The black king tips over onto the board with a light clatter.Â
Dan Heng frowns.
âWoah. Someone actually managed to beat Dan Heng at chess? Thatâs a first.â You pipe up from beside Phainon. Youâre lounging on the wine-red seats of the parlor car, belly down and propped up by your elbows. Almost all of the pieces are crowded around the edge of the coffee table, taken in a back-and-forth battle between the two players. âHow did you manage to pull that off?â
âItâs all about predicting the battlefield.â Phainon replies proudly. âI was lucky enough to have the esteemed Imperator as my mentor.â He leans onto the backrest of the seats and glances at Dan Heng. âAnd an audience worth putting up a fight for.âÂ
âIt seems that the esteemed imperator did not teach you basic chess etiquette,â Dan Heng counters. The loss of a game, especially in front of you, stings. He picks up the black king, setting it right side up on the board. âYour last action was a violation of touch-move rules. A player should never make contact with the opposing sideâs pieces, with the exception of a capture. According to volume 5 of the IPCâs official galactic chess federation rulebook, such a fault would result in a time penalty during the match.â
âCome now, my friend. No need to be so formal.â Phainon replies with an easy smile. âA time penalty is hardly possible now, unless my partner here remembers how to use Oronyxâs prayer outside of Amphoreus.âÂ
Dan Heng is steadfast. âIn this case, I believe a rematch is in order to determine the best possible outcome.âÂ
âA rematch?â Phainon asks, the corners of his mouth quirking upwards. âOf course. Wouldnât want to leave you unfinished.âÂ
âA rematch?â Your eyes light up. âIâll do you one better. Whoever wins this round gets to decide whatâs for dinner, on me.âÂ
âPerfect!â Phainon beams. âYou know I love your cooking, Partner.âÂ
He begins to set up his pieces again, lining them up on the board. Dan Heng follows suit. Thereâs no way heâd let the Deliverer slip by his defenses again.Â
âPawn to e4â
âPawn to d5â
âKnight to f3â
âI capture your pawn on e4.âÂ
âKnight to g5.â
The ensuing game is much, much briefer than the first. Before Dan Heng can blink, his queen piece is captured, and his king is in mate in only a few more moves. Â
âGood game, my friend.â
Dan Heng doesnât dare lift his eyes from the board.Â
He hears you giggle. âGrilled fish with salad, then?âÂ
âYou know me too well.âÂ
Your shoes get up and shuffle around the table before you take off for the kitchens. Phainon follows suit, stopping briefly by his side. A large, gloved hand grips his shoulder, patting him on the back once. âTry not to let it get to you, yeah?âÂ
+++
Dan Heng cuts his losses and spends the next few hours in the bowels of the Archives room, letting the darkness soothe his bruised ego. He left the chessboard and the rest of the pieces standing where they were. The Deliverer won their matchâ he could clean up the proof.Â
His stomach growls. Normally, skipping dinner would be fine for himâ his Vidyadhara side means that he eats lightly and gets the missing energy from sunlight. But the Express gets very little in the way of sunbeams out in space, and the tiny radiator in the corner of his room doesn't do much to substitute.Â
He sighs. Tonight is movie night, anyway. The rest of the crew members would be concerned if he didnât show up. Pushing himself to his feet, he makes his way through the corridors down to the theatre car.Â
The soft lighting of the theatre room does wonders to lift his mood as he slides open the heavy oak doors. Comfortable couches and chairs modeled after Penaconyâs cinema seats circle the room amphitheater-style, with a large, arching screen acting as the centerpiece. Raven statues and black and white movie posters line the walls, reminding him of past film capers with you and March 7th, from the space themed scenes taken from Dreamjolt Havoc to the darker, more surrealist posters of Possibly in The Reverie.
March had warned you against watching it, since it was supposedly cursed. She had left the room early, leaving just you and Dan Heng to lean against one another in the darkness. Later that night, you had been so nervous that you couldnât sleep, so Dan Heng had moved his cot into your room for the rest of the week.Â
Speaking of March 7th, he spotted her in her usual chair at the front of the room, a scattering of colorful snacks around her feet. Sheâs already halfway through a pack of trick snacks. Her mouth is too full to talk, but she beams at him as he passes. Dan Heng suspects that sheâll get up halfway through the movie to refill.Â
He makes his way over to a certain seat toward the middle-right of the room. Itâs a loveseat with well-worn blankets tossed over the side. Just like every week before, youâre curled up in the corner with your phone open, waiting for the movie to start.Â
âDan Heng!â You perk up immediately when he approaches, pulling back your legs to let him sit down. He settles in next to you, letting you rest your ankles in his lap. It comforts him to have this routine, sitting in the same spot in the same position with you, even if the others tease him about it.Â
He couldnât recall it himself, but according to Himeko, he had once audibly growled and snapped at Sunday when the former had sat in this spot during his first week on the Express. Himeko had called him possessive. Dan Heng just liked to think that he didnât like change.Â
âDid you see the group chat? I convinced Mr. Yang to play The Princess Bride for you tonight.â Youâre wearing a loose red tunic, he notices, with one of Himekoâs gold accessories tucked into your collar. Youâre clearly trying to imitate the princessâ outfit from the movie, and doing a pretty good job of it at that.Â
âItâs my favorite.â He smiles, pleased that you had remembered. âMr. Reca had to be removed from the set several times while they filmed the Fire Swamp scenes. He kept muttering to himself during the filming which was picked up peripherally on the microphones.â
You smile at him and nod, even though heâs definitely told you that fact a hundred times before. âYou didnât join us for dinner today, and you didnât respond to my messages. I was a bit worried about you.âÂ
Your eyes are so sincere. Dan Heng winces. âI was a bit tired,â he mutters. He doesnât want to admit that he avoided reading the group chat messages because he didnât want to see Phainonâs name anywhere near yours after that morning. âI must have slept through the notifications.â
âI figured. The fridge in the kitchen car has an extra portion for you, if you want it.â
âIâll go get it. Iâll be back in a second.âÂ
The grilled fish is exactly where you said it would be, packed neatly in a tupperware with a bed of rice. He smiles to himself as he thinks about you taking the time to prepare this just for him. He can even tell from the smell that you added extra spices to his portion, along with a scoop of curry in the second compartment. He places it in the microwave, picking out a few snacks from the pantry while it turns under the artificial lights.Â
He wasnât gone for more than five minutes, but the others have filed into the room while he was busy. As expected, Marchâs snacks are nearly all gone. Sheâs engaged in what seems like a very one-sided conversation about chimeras with Sunday, who, to his credit, is trying his best to follow along. Dan Heng takes out a packet of Sour Dream candies from his pocket and places it on the armrest next to them as he passes.Â
Himeko and Welt occupy luxurious recliners near the back of the room, a mug of coffee in the cupholder of the formerâs. Theyâre conversing idly about something that Dan Heng is too far away to catch. He gives them a nod, intent on getting back to his seat so the movie could start. Heâs almost there when another body brushes past him and plops down into the spot next to you.Â
Phainonâs distinctive white jacket and blue-and-gold cape are gone, leaving him in just his dark undershirt. A haphazard black eye mask sits in his messy white hair. âReady for the movie, Partner?âÂ
The chatter in the room dies instantly. March audibly gasps, slapping her hands over her mouth.Â
Dan Heng clears his throat.
âBlack isnât your color, Deliverer.âÂ
âHmm?â Phainon turns to look at him. âOh! There you are, my friend. We missed you at dinner.â He gestures to the container in Dan Hengâs hands. âI hope you like the fish. A little birdie told me to make it just how you like it.âÂ
âYouâre in my seat.âÂ
âOh, I am?â He laughs. âSorry about that. I was just saying how excited I was for my first movie night aboard the Express. I even dressed up for the occasion!âÂ
Dressed down is more like it, Dan Heng thinks. He lets his eyes roam over the muscles under Phainonâs compression shirt. The Delivererâs pectorals arenât leaving much to the imagination. âI can see that. Itâs a little⊠small for you, isnât it?âÂ
âSize has never been a problem for me.â Phainon smiles self-assuredly. âYouâll let me sit here for tonight, right? Youâve all been so welcoming.âÂ
Dan Heng opens his mouth. He knows the eyes of every other crew member is on him, but the ones he is most aware of are yours.Â
The retort dies in his throat. He doesnât want to disappoint you twice in one night. âJust this once.âÂ
Marchâs mouth falls open.Â
Dan Heng slinks away to sit in a single armchair just behind the two of you. He tries to get comfortable, but the cushion is much stiffer than heâs used to.Â
The movie begins. The light from the screen illuminates the silhouette of your head in front of him, huddled close to Phainonâs.
âSince they were filming during the winter, Robin told me she got cold wearing just her characterâs dress. The guy who played Fezzik would help keep her warm by covering her head with one of his hands.âÂ
âThe tapestries in the castle are real Oak Family relics dating back to the creation of the Dreamscape. Mr. Reca said he wouldnât continue filming if his sets werenât authentic enough.âÂ
âMr. Reca had to send hundreds of emails to the original author of The Princess Bride in order to get permission to turn it into a movie. Apparently it was his favorite thing that he had ever written, and he didnât want anyone making the story into something he disliked.â
Phainon nods eagerly at everything you say. He leans in closer every time you tell him a new fact, replying in a voice so quiet that Dan Heng canât catch it. It was like staring into a mirror image of himself, watching you relay all of the facts that Dan Heng had once told you, to someone new.Â
Just before the halfway point in the movie, after the man in black and the princess share a kiss, Phainon lets out an obnoxiously loud, exaggerated yawn. He stretches his arms upwards, laying them over the back of the couch and around your shoulders. Dan Heng watches the muscles under Phainonâs tight shirt flex as he pulls you closer, and sulks.Â
By the end of the movie, you were fully snuggled into Phainonâs embrace, head resting on his chest. You look so warm and comfortable, lost in a dream that Dan Heng hopes is sweet. The others file out of the room as the screen goes dark. Phainon stays still, arms securely around you.Â
Dan Heng approaches. âIâll take them back to their room.â He goes to wake you up, but Phainon stops him.Â
âIâll take care of them.âÂ
He watches as Phainon lifts you up gently, carrying you all the way back to the passenger cabin. Phainon pauses at the bottom of the stairs that lead to the second floor, where yours, Phainonâs and Sundayâs rooms are. âGood night, my friend.âÂ
Dan Heng chooses to keep his peace.
+++
The Deliverer has done a good job of monopolizing your time over the next two weeks, and Dan Heng rarely sees you outside of mealtimes and group settings. Word had spread quickly about Phainon taking his crown in chess, and what used to be your weekly one-on-one matches on Saturday mornings have turned into a public spectacle with a scoreboard. The current tally is 12 to 15, with Phainon on the winning end. Dan Heng misses when it was just you and him.Â
âWe only have a few hours to spare, so donât go too overboard.â Himeko instructs everyone as they disembark at the docking station at Aurum Alley. âWeâll meet up at midnight back at the Express. Keep the sugar and alcohol to a minimum and donât buy too much.âÂ
She directs the last statement towards March, who is already bouncing on the balls of her feet. Dan Heng reaches out and catches her shoulder before she can run off, earning him a thanks from Mr. Yang.Â
âLook! Tall Auntieâs stall is having a collab with Love and Deepspace!â March points to an advertisement posted outside of a building The chalkboard is crudely penciled in with the icon of her favorite otome game, and the dates that the collab was running for. âDo you think they have any merch of Sylus left? Heâs my favorite.âÂ
âOf course youâd like the head of a crime syndicate,â Sunday shakes his head and lets out a long-suffering sigh. âIsnât there more beauty in life to look for than a proclivity for violence and a deep wallet?âÂ
âBut thatâs what makes him hot! Besides, you canât say anything. You took one look at Caleb on my homescreen and downloaded the game the next day,â March shoots back. Sunday has the decorum to look embarrassed, but makes no move to correct her.Â
âPersonally, I think Sunday wins this one,â you add from Dan Hengâs other side. âCaleb is cute. Plus, Iâm a sucker for a good friends to lovers story.âÂ
Dan Heng smiles at that.Â
âCaleb? Whoâs Caleb?â Phainon appears over Dan Hengâs shoulder in an instant. He wears his usual smile, but the smile doesnât quite reach his eyes.Â
âHeâs a character from Marchâs favorite dating simulator,â Dan Heng explains, mystified. Heâs never seen Phainon like this before. âHeâs not a real person, if thatâs what youâre⊠worried about.â
Is that what I look like around you?Â
Just like black, jealousy is not a good look on the Deliverer.Â
March yelps. âYouâve never heard of Love and Deepspace? Oh, that changes tonight.â She grabs ahold of Phainonâs forearm before he can protest. âYouâre coming with me! You can help me decide whose washboard abs are the hottest.âÂ
âI can do that! Iâve got loads of experience!â Phainon replies with a grin, causing Dan Heng to raise an eyebrow at him. He links his arm with Marchâs as heâs led off, Sunday bringing up the rear.
You and Dan Heng are left alone at the dock under the streetlamps. âSushang texted me earlier today. She told me about a bookstore down the street that opened last month.â You smile at him. âLetâs go check it out together?â
âMm-hm.â
+++
By the time youâve finished up and paid, the moon is bright yellow and rising above your heads. Though itâs still a little while before midnight, you and Dan Heng decide to head back to the loading docks early to wait for the others.Â
The streets have become bustling; every vendor set up along the way calling to you to catch your attention.Â
âCheap and tasty chop suey!â
âTry your luck betting on jade!~â
âFresh herbal tonics for your skin! Eternal youth! Apply once a day and look 200 forever!âÂ
Dan Heng cringes at that last one, moving in the opposite direction from the stalls. He feels your hand grasp his, leading him down a quieter side street.
âYouâd think the Cloud Knights would be here in an instant to shut that down,â you remark as soon as youâre out of earshot. âAre you okay? I know you told me about that encounter with Dan Fengâs shadow on AmphoreusâŠâÂ
âMhm.â Dan Heng nods. âDonât worry about me. Iâve made my peace.â The shadows cast by the street lamps flicker over his face. âLosing you down in the depths of that world, going on that thousand-year journey just to find you⊠I can understand it now. Why he did what he did.â
âI wondered when weâd get a chance to talk about that again,â you say. âItâs hard to believe we really only spent a year or so there, in the scepter. No one else wants to talk about it, with everything that happened, and I canât really blame them.â
Dan Heng nods.Â
â... But I wanted to tell you how much it meant to me, that you came to find me when I was down in that cave.â You continue. Youâve stopped walking now, at the edge of the docks, grasping his hand still. âEven beyond the whole saving the universe from destruction thing. I canât tell you how much that meant to me. How much you mean to me.âÂ
You're gazing at him, your face just inches away from his. He barely dares to breathe.Â
Are you leaning in? He canât tell.Â
âThere you are! Iâve been looking all over for you two!âÂ
You pull back abruptly, and a cold breeze fills the place where your lips were seconds ago. Dan Heng straightens up, disappointed.
March 7th waves to you from up the street. Her arms are full of merch of her favorite characterâs face, some of which drops onto the paving stones when she does. Sunday picks them up for her. âPhainon, theyâre over here. You can stop fretting now.â
âOh, Partner!â The white-haired man rounds the corner, hurrying over to you. âItâs getting windy tonight! You must be cold. Here, take my jacket until we get back onto the train.â He unwraps the white coat from himself and lays it across your shoulders. âDid you have fun?â
âI did,â you smile at him. âBut I think Dan Heng might be colder than I am, since heâs part dragon and all. Here.â You pass Phainonâs jacket off to Dan Heng, who accepts it awkwardly. He can feel Phainonâs eyes linger on him as you help him drape it around his shoulders.Â
âI donât see any merch on you,â You observe to Phainon. âDid March not convince you to play?âÂ
Phainon laughs, eyes still on Dan Heng. âMarch and Sundayâ well, mostly Marchâ showed me some photos of abs from the guys in their game, but to be honest, Iâve seen better.âÂ
âIâm sure you have,â Dan Heng snips. He wonders if Phainon is talking about himself and the rather impressive physique that hides under his armor, or a certain blonde-maned prince back on Amphoreus. Maybe if he sent the Deliverer back in a box, Mydeimos would keep him there.Â
âWelt and Himeko must be waiting for us by now.â He tugs at the jacket. âThe sooner we get inside, the better.âÂ
He tries to catch your eye as Phainon leads you away. The Delivererâs broad shoulders block his view.Â
+++
1 message from you to Astral Express Family
Cold_Dragon_Young: Busy with data bank on last trailblaze mission. Will be absent from dinner tonight. Donât wait up.Â
Itâs easier to hide in the Archives room under the guise of completing data bank entries than it is to find you and ask you what your intentions were that night in Aurum Alley. If it was up to Dan Heng, he would have continued to run on nothing but the warmth of his radiator for a week if a knock at his door hadnât disturbed him.Â
He wonders if itâs you, but when he slides the partition open he nearly gets a faceful of solid chest covered in a gold-lined breastplate.Â
âHey there, my friend.â Phainon smiles down at him. The Deliverer is leaning against his doorframe like a loitering teenager, biceps crossed one over another.Â
âYour jacket is on the table in the laundry car.â Dan Heng goes to shut the door, but Phainonâs annoyingly muscular shoulders are in the way.Â
âHold on a second.â The Deliverer shoves a foot in the door and steps into the room without asking, and Dan Hengâs annoyance grows further. He wishes he could glare at Phainon without craning his neck. Unfortunately after leaving Amphoreus he had lost the extra height gained from the Coreflame of Earth. He was sure that with the coreflame, he was just a bit taller than Phainon.Â
âMr. Yang told me that you were working on the data entries on Amphoreus,â Phainon explains. Heâs surveying Dan Hengâs room as he speaks, and it makes Dan Heng feel exposed. âHe suggested I come and help you, since you didnât have much time to spend in Okhema before everything⊠happened.âÂ
âOh.â Dan Heng isnât the happiest with that arrangement, but he respects Mr. Yang too much to refuse. âYes, that would be helpful.â He goes to pull up a stool next to the rolling chair at his desk.
âThank you.â Phainon sits down, the seat almost comically small compared to his frame. âSo what do you have so far?âÂ
Dan Heng types his password into the login. Long rows of text pop up on his monitors.
CHIMERAS
Chimarae okhema
An intelligent life-form created by Amphorean researchers in the Garden of Life. The Chimera shares a common ancestor with the Chryseus Leo of Castrum Kremnos (see Mydeimos[1])
âAwoo~â
DROMAS
Dinosauria georios
Large beasts of burden created by Georios. Prefer earth as sustenance. Prime material for insults due to their perceived low intelligence, despite scientific consensus stating otherwise. (see Anaxagoras[2])
âI donât think I need much help on the ecology index.â Dan Heng muses, skipping the page.Â
HYACINTHIA
Demigod of Sky. A physician and scientist descended from the skyfolk. Her companion Little Ica has a digestive tract that defies all biological reason. A good library companion.Â
AGLAEA
Demigod of Romance. Wise and fair in judgement. Runs the teleslate communication in the Holy City. (see Okhema[10])
Note: Refrain from sending anything improper by teleslate. Search history cannot be wiped.Â
ANAXAGORAS
Redirected from: âa dromas draped in fineryâ
A scholar and professor from the Grove of Epiphany. Expert in alchemy and life sciences. Talks a great deal about things that annoy him. (see âAglaea[11])
PHAINON
Deliverer from Aedes Elysiae. Skilled with a sword. A personality quite unlike any other. (see "珚è"[12])
Phainon points to the words under his own incomplete entry. âWhat does that mean?âÂ
âItâs not important.â Dan Heng hastily deletes the Xianzhouan text and scrolls away.Â
The bottom section is Dan Hengâs most recent entry, and one he thinks the Deliverer will find most favorable. âHere. This section needs working on.â He turns the screen towards Phainon.Â
AEDES ELYSIAE
A small agricultural village on Amphoreus. Known for its abundant wheat harvests and fishing. Hometown of the two heroes of Amphoreus, Phainon and Cyrene.Â
Dan Heng opens the dropdown tab under the page. An unfinished swath of colors on a grid marks the bottom half of the screen. âI wanted to model a comprehensive map of different fish species and their habitats near Aedes Elysiae,â Dan Heng explains. âUsing geospatial data and mapping systems provided by Madam Herta, we can track movements of populations and their habits. Iâd like to add your local expertise and anecdotal knowledge to our database, if possible.â
Dan Heng can tell that Phainon is pleased with this assignment. âOf course,â the Deliverer nods eagerly. âIâll tell you everything I know.â
The more Phainon talks, the more Dan Heng finds himself beginning to relax. He can understand now why you enjoy Phainonâs companyâ the Deliverer is charismatic and intelligent, beyond the cocky exterior. Alone with him, Dan Heng can stop scrutinizing every action the Deliverer makes towards you and instead listen to him talk. Phainon paints a picture of golden kernels of wheat against a sky the same color as his eyes, and clear rivers brimming with simple childhood promises.Â
The digital clock in the corner of the screen ticks by four hours before Dan Heng stands up. âThatâs enough work for today. I need to give the data bank time to upload. He regards the Deliverer. âThank you for your help.â
âThank you,â Phainon replies with a sincere smile. âIt was nice to relive those memories again.â He stands up from the tiny stool, stretching out and arching his back sharply. âSay, why donât you join me for a soak in the bath parlor? You can experience an Amphorean tradition for yourself, instead of just writing about it.âÂ
Cultural immersion? Dan Heng is familiar with the concept. âI suppose I could. Iâm not sure how accurately you could recreate an Amphorean bath with just the materials we have aboard the Express, though.â
âThatâs not something you need to worry about,â Phainon laughs. âIâll make sure you enjoy it.â
+++
The third floor bath parlor is vacant when the two men step inside, sliding the door shut behind them. White-and-gold marble tiles and personal cubbies line every wall, with heavily tinted arched windows giving the passengers inside a view of space without letting any prying eyes see in. Two long benches run down the middle until they reach a large, steaming pool reminiscent of a hot tub in the center, and individual showers are located near the back wall with curtains to protect oneâs privacy. Various cart tables around the room hold bathing supplies and fresh towels.Â
Dan Heng makes a beeline for the cubbies, placing his phone and earpieces inside. He hesitates before taking his clothes offâ he isnât terribly uptight about showing skin, but being completely naked in front of someone is different.Â
Phainon, however, seems to have no qualms about stripping down. Dan Heng watches surreptitiously as the Deliverer unbuckles his harness and belt, taking off his cape and armor pads and folding them neatly before putting them to the side. The loose-fitting vest and tunic come next, leaving him in just the tight black compression shirt that he had been dressed in during movie night.Â
Phainon catches his eye, and Dan Heng turns around quickly, shedding his own coat and tugging off his shirt and pants before wrapping a towel around himself. When he turns around again, Phainon is fully bare, from his broad shoulders to the valley between his pecs and abs. Instead of wrapping the towel around his waist, Phainon has it slung over his shoulder. His skin is evenly tanned, and Dan Heng can spot a faint silver trail leading down his stomach toâŠ
âYou have an impressive physique.â Phainonâs voice cuts into his thoughts. He has his hands on his hips, and Dan Heng can feel his gaze roaming over him, assessing every dip, curve, and tone laid out in front of him. He opens his mouth to thank Phainon.Â
â⊠For an archivist,â the Deliverer finishes with a smirk.Â
So the peace was too good to last. Dan Heng turns away. âJust get in the bath already.âÂ
He climbs into the steaming pool, sighing as the warm water soaks into his muscles and draws out the long-standing aches .Â
Phainon steps into the pool on the opposite side. âAhhhâŠâ He leans back against the side of the pool, arms thrown over the rim and eyes closed. âA long bath always hits the spot after a hard day at work.âÂ
Dan Heng murmurs in agreement. He doesn't broach any subject in particular, but Phainon keeps talking.Â
âYou know, youâre quite the expressive person once youâve been coaxed into something. Iâm starting to believe that you have a heart under there after all.âÂ
Dan Heng glares at Phainon through the steam. âI thought this bath was supposed to be a relaxing affair, not a dissection.â Without his armor, the Deliverer looks less like a hero and more like a siren in the heat, hair damp and loose, moisture accumulating in droplets and rolling down muscular shoulders. The skin on Phainonâs neck and collarbones are clean and white. Dan Heng thinks about what it would be like to bite down there. Maybe that would shut him up long enough for him to get the hint.Â
âAh, well. Itâs all in jest. Iâm just getting to know my new cohorts. Besides, we all want reciprocation, donât we?â Phainonâs words echo on the tiles, dancing across the gap. âI canât help but notice it when you look at a certain companion of yours.âÂ
Dan Heng freezes. âLeave them out of it.âÂ
Phainon smirks, and Dan Heng knows that Phainon knows heâs caught him. âCome now, my friend. You donât have to be shy about it. You wouldnât be the first person to find them so⊠alluring.âÂ
What is that supposed to mean? Is Phainon alluding to something that Dan Heng doesnât know about? âThere are far more dignified words to describe them than alluring,â he replies, stone-faced. Itâs true, to a degree. Dan Heng doesnât dare let himself think about you that way. You deserve far more than that.Â
And yet⊠a small voice in the back of his mind nags him. He feels the blood rush southward when he thinks of how you might look here in the bath with him, sitting across from him and the Deliverer.
Phainon meets his gaze steadily. âAnd yet you donât deny it.âÂ
Dan Heng doesnât, and thatâs the worst part. He stands up abruptly, water falling off of his bare body with a swash. âI have no reason to discuss something so tasteless with you, Deliverer.âÂ
He climbs out of the pool and strides back to the lockers. He hears the water ripple behind him as Phainon follows him. âIâm just saying! Be too slow about it, and Iâll have to swoop in and make my own move.âÂ
Dan Heng hastily grabs the towels from the cart and wraps it around his waist to hide the forming erection between his legs. He disregards drying off his hair to gather his things quickly. Anything to ignore the other man behind him.Â
âYou seem frustrated, my friend.âÂ
Dan Heng says nothing.
âSo youâre just going to ignore me, then?â The Deliverer is annoyingly persistent. He sits on the edge of the marble bench, still bare. Water still drips from his hair. âWhat a shame. And here I thought we might have so much in common.â
Dan Heng marches up to him. âI am not frustrated, nor do we have anything in common,â he hisses. âChoose your next words carefully, Deliverer, or IâllâŠâÂ
Phainonâs smirk widens. Heâs leaning forward now, elbows resting on his spread knees, clothes sitting in a pile beside him. The curve of his cheek is dangerously close to Dan Hengâs nether region. âYouâll what?âÂ
The ghost of his breath caresses Dan Heng through the thin towel, and thatâs the last time that Dan Heng ever thinks about reasoning with the Deliverer.Â
His hands seize into Phainonâs hair, shoving him hard against the erection thatâs been long since straining between his legs. The towel falls without anything to support it, pooling between his feet and Phainonâs. Dan Heng swears he sees the white-haired man smirk, and barely a second later, his snarl turns into a gasp as he feels lips, and then tongue, as Phainon swallows his length whole.
Size has never been a problem for me, Phainonâs earlier words echo in his ears as he tries and fails to suppress the gasp he lets out. Dan Heng wonders how many times he had to train with the prince of Kremnos before becoming this talented. He feels the quiver of Phainonâs throat as he bucks his hips deeper, a fantasy he would never enact had it been you on the receiving end, rather than a rival made by his own words.Â
The Deliverer is enthusiastic, bobbing his head in time to Dan Hengâs thrusts. âFuck,â Dan Heng throws his head back and moans. How long has it been since heâs felt something like this? A memory of a previous white-haired companion flashes in his mind. Dan Heng digs his fingers deeper into Phainonâs scalp and pulls him off of his cock with a wet pop before he can cum.
âThereâs that fire I saw during our chess game,â Phainon laughs, panting. He stands up, picking up the towel to wipe the drool hanging from his lips. âI knew you had a different side to you. I just wasnât sure how far Iâd have to go to bring it out.âÂ
There are still far more sides to me, Dan Heng thinks of his more draconic forms. âHow long were you prepared to wait for it?â
âAs long as I needed to,â Phainon replies. He leans down, nose brushing Dan Hengâs. The Deliverer smells like the soap from the baths and radiates warmth. The kiss that follows is heavy and deep, and Dan Heng can feel the saltiness of his own precum on Phainonâs tongue.Â
Dan Heng begins pulling him back towards the baths, but Phainon stops him. âHold on for a second.â He goes to a side cabinet and crouches down, fiddling with the lock on it. When he stands back up, thereâs a bottle of clear, viscous liquid in his hand.Â
Dan Heng raises his eyebrows. âYou store a bottle of lubricant in here?âÂ
Phainon shrugs. âNo one uses this car except me. I might as well make use of the privacy.â
âThere are sleeping quarters right downstairs.âÂ
âIâm quiet, I promise.âÂ
Dan Heng gives him a look, but doesnât push it further. He takes ahold of the Delivererâs other arm, leading him into the water once again. As the warmth envelops them, Dan Heng pulls Phainon in for another kiss. This one is less aggressive, and Dan Heng finds himself nibbling on the Delivererâs bottom lip before he turns him around, bending him over the side of the bath.Â
He takes the lube, smearing an ample amount of it onto his fingers before spreading Phainonâs ass. As soon as Dan Hengâs digits make contact with his rim, Phainon shivers, the small movement rippling up his spine. âYou run a little cold, you know.âÂ
âItâs the vidyadhara biology,â Dan Heng replies, sliding a finger inside and stretching him. He takes another portion of the lube and begins spreading it on his own length. âI can change my outward appearance at will, but the inner processes of my body will always stay the same.âÂ
He presses his tip to Phainonâs hole and begins to push in. The Deliverer lets out the most delicious moan, and Dan Heng groans as well, letting the feeling envelop him. Dan Heng begins to rock his hips gently, slotting himself into the curve of Phainonâs ass as he sinks into him.Â
âMaybeâ ahâ maybe you should change, then.â Phainon pants. The teasing lilt in his voice is still there despite the obvious difficulty heâs having in speaking. âThis form is a little small for my tastes.âÂ
âSmall?â Dan Heng scoffs. âYouâre barely stringing a sentence together, Deliverer.â Dan Heng is having trouble thinking straight himself, with the way Phainonâs inner muscles grip around him.Â
Dan Heng chokes when he feels Phainon suddenly clench on him. âI can take more.â The Delivererâs voice is clearer this time, with a hint of challenge in it. âShow me the side of you that you wouldnât dare show your precious companion.âÂ
âDonât ask for things that you canât handle,â Dan Heng grits out, but he complies. His shoulders broaden and horns sprout from under his hair. Phainon lets out a strangled cry as he feels the cock inside him grow, stretching him past what he imagined was possible. A second member springs up just underneath the first, arching underneath Phainonâs ass and rubbing textured scales along his thigh as Dan Heng speeds up his thrusts.Â
Heâs pounding into Phainon now like his life depends on it, losing himself in the sensation of the contraction of Phainonâs insides around him. The Deliverer himself is crying out, moaning louder than Dan Heng would ever have thought possible. He already came, Dan Heng observes, sticky strings of white trailing off of his swollen cockhead and making a mess on his abdomen.Â
Dan Heng feels himself reaching his peak quickly. He braces himself, grabbing onto a nearby pipe and clutching it as hard as he can as he cums with a loud gasp, filling the Deliverer with his spend. His second cock paints the inside of Phainonâs thighs white, dripping downwards as it settles. Dan Heng collapses on top of Phainonâs back, panting.Â
Returning to his normal form, Dan Hengâs softened cock slides out of him. âPhainonââÂ
Both men pause when they hear a screeching of metal and a cracking sound. The pipe that Dan Heng had grabbed ahold of is trembling. As they watch, it begins to split apart from the main and spray water in an arc across the room.Â
Dan Heng curses as he dodges the jet, pulling away from Phainon. He had forgotten to account for the extra strength he gained during his Permansor Terrae transformation. âGrab some towels, quickly.â
Phainon pushes himself up onto his knees before staggering upwards. âLooks like you were a little too boisterous,â he huffs, his voice hoarse. He limps over to the towel cubby, grabbing an armful. It quickly becomes apparent that this is a problem bigger than the two of them can handle alone as the room begins to flood, waterlogging both the floor and the towels they used to try and contain the mess.Â
âI need to inform Himeko,â Dan Heng ignores Phainonâs jab at him. He hops between puddles, picking up both his and Phainonâs clothes from the bench. âGet dressed and go back to your room. The second-floor bathroom has showers; you can go clean off in there.âÂ
The two men hastily don their clothes and shoes. Phainonâs gait has improved enough to make it down the hall. âDidnât know you had it in you, my friend.âÂ
âThis means nothing, Deliverer.âÂ
âSure.â Phainon says lightly. âRemember what we talked about.âÂ
+++
At dinner, Himeko is twenty minutes late and changed into a fresh pair of clothes when she joins the rest of the Express cohort at the table. âI was able to fix the pipe, but the flooding was already pretty extensive when I got there.â She nods at you. âI apologize, but I wasnât able to contain all of it before it seeped through the ceiling.âÂ
You sigh, propping up your head with your elbows on the table. âJust my luck that my room is right underneath the bath parlor.â You pick at the plate in front of you. âAt least I wasnât in there when it started, and nothing seems too damaged so far. I think I can dry everything out with a bit of time.âÂ
Guilt rises in Dan Hengâs belly, and he shoots a glance at Phainon, whoâs seated next to him. The Delivererâs expression is serene, but the corner of his mouth is quirked upwards in an amused expression that makes Dan Heng scowl at him.
âI can call Madam Herta to see if we can make a stop for fresh bedding at the Space Station,â Mr. Yang says. He gestures for Sunday to pass him the bowl of baked potatoes. âIn the meantime, youâll have to find somewhere else to sleep for the time being.â
March throws her hand up so fast that she nearly smacks Dan Heng across the face. ââOoh! A sleepover! You can come stay with meââÂ
âI have room.â Dan Heng cuts her off. He shoots March a look from across the table, but she doesnât seem to absorb his meaning at all.Â
âThe archives? But thereâs no space in there! Where are they going to sleep, on your bookshelves?âÂ
âI have a bed, you know.âÂ
âSure, if thatâs what you call that pile of tissues on the floor.â
You laugh. âTissues? What have you been up to, Dan Heng?âÂ
âMarch is right,â Mr. Yang says, shooting you a look. âYou do have a limited amount of space in the archives room. Plus, your room is on the first floor. It would be a hassle for them to have to carry their things down a flight of stairs. And youâre on dish duty todayâ you canât help.â Mr. Yang turns toward Phainon and Sunday. âSince you two also have your rooms on the second floor, would one of you be willing to share instead?âÂ
Sunday flushes, standing up and excusing himself from the table abruptly.Â
Phainon beams at you. âOf course! You can stay with me for as long as you need, Partner.âÂ
Heâs clearly welcoming this opportunity with open arms. Dan Heng scowls.Â
âThanks, Phai,â you smile back at him. âIâve got quite a few things that survived the worst of the flood. Would you help me carry them?â
âOf course!â Phainon stands up. âWe can start now, if youâd like.â He takes your hand, leading you towards the door to the parlor car. âIâve got something that I wanted to ask you, anyways.âÂ
His eyes meet Dan Hengâs over his shoulder as he leads you out.Â
Dan Heng stays frozen in his seat, stomach churning. For ten minutes he tries to stay, but the apprehension overtakes him.Â
âTake my dish duty for today,â he mutters to March as he gets up. âIâll owe you one later.âÂ
She tries to protest, but Dan Heng hurries out before she can.Â
+++
Racing through the parlor car and the party car, Dan Heng nearly trips over the conductor on his way to the escalier. He takes the flight of stairs two at a time, heart pounding, but finds your room empty save for the heaps of towels on the floor. Slowing to a halt, he backs out before making his way down the hall to Phainonâs room, hoping he isnât too late.Â
He slides open the door. â(Y/N). I have something to tell youââÂ
Dan Heng freezes, breath catching in his throat.Â
Youâre splayed on your bed, naked from the waist down with Phainon looming over you. His broad frame cages you in, and youâre locked in a passionate kiss. One of his hands is buried between your legs, and your back is arched, exposing your midriff as your shirt rides up. Youâre letting out small whimpers, hips bucking up into him as he pins you down. The Delivererâs wrist flexes as he pumps his fingers in and out of you, no doubt brushing against every sensitive spot inside of you.Â
âNice of you to join us, my friend.â It takes Dan Heng a second to realize that Phainon is speaking to him. The Deliverer sits up, pulling his fingers out of you and wiping them on his slacks. His shirt is halfway open, giving Dan Heng another taste of what he had already seen earlier that day. âWhy donât you say hello to him, Partner?âÂ
Phainon pulls you up into a sitting position. âHi, Dan Heng.â Your voice is breathless. âIâm glad youâre here.âÂ
Your hair is mussed and your shirt is wrinkled, and Dan Heng thinks that you couldnât get any more beautiful. His eyes trail over every inch of exposed skin he can see, feeling like the greediest man in history.Â
âHeâs glad heâs here too,â Phainon smirks. Dan Heng looks down to see a tent forming in his pants. He ducks his head, cursing the obviousness of his feelings. âThereâs no need to be shy. We all know youâve wanted this for a while, right?âÂ
âMhmm.â You walk over to him, taking his hands in yours. âCome here, Dan Heng.â Leading him back to the bed, you press soft kisses to his cheeks while shedding his coat. Wisely, Phainon has stepped aside and pulled out his desk chair, sitting down and unbuckling his pants.Â
âI wanted you to kiss me that night in Aurum Alleyâ Dan Heng murmurs. He couldnât care less about Phainon beginning to stroke himself at the sight in the corner of the room. He leans in further as your hands cup his cheeks. âI just couldnât tell if you wanted to kiss me too.âÂ
âOf course I did. And I would have, if we hadnât been interrupted.â You smile fondly at him. âYou mean the world to me, Dan Heng.âÂ
Your lips press against his, and finally everything Dan Heng has ever wanted is right in front of him. He doesnât pull away until you come up for breath, and even then, he presses one last peck to your lips before you do.Â
âIsnât that sweet.â Phainon huffs in amusement from his chair.
Dan Heng eyes the Delivererâs cock, which stands at full mast. âYou liked it.âÂ
âI did,â Phainon replies easily. âI went through a lot of trouble to make sure this happened, you know.â He reclines back, gesturing to his length. âThe least you could do is help me enjoy it.âÂ
Despite everything that had already happened, Dan Heng feels his face heat up. He glances towards you, as if asking for permission. Youâre nodding at him eagerly, so he goes and kneels in front of the Deliverer.Â
He feels one of Phainonâs hands thread into his hair, guiding him towards the swollen cock in front of him. Dan Heng wraps one hand around the shaft, slick with lube, and gives it a few experimental pumps. He hears Phainon sigh.Â
You nudge him. âGo on. Itâs mouth-safe, if youâre wondering.âÂ
Dan Heng takes the tip into his mouth, and immediately chokes when Phainon pushes into his mouth deeper than expected. He digs his nails into Phainonâs thigh and hears the Deliverer hiss.Â
âDonât be mean,â he hears you scold Phainon. The Deliverer says something that Dan Heng canât quite make out but relents, his grip on Dan Hengâs hair loosening. Dan Heng allows Phainon to guide him further down the shaft, slipping slowly in and out until he gets a good rhythm going. The Delivererâs loud groans echo off the walls of his room, and heâs just big enough that Dan Heng canât fit him in his mouth all at once. Still, he relishes in the feeling of Phainonâs thickness in his mouth.Â
âYou rushed me earlier, but now you want to take your time,â Phainon murmurs as he thrusts slowly. His fingernails scrape Dan Hengâs scalp. âIsnât that a bit unfair?âÂ
Unfair? Dan Heng could fix that. Vidyadhara biology lent him more than just two members. Taking a deep breath, he allowed his jaw to slide open further until Phainon was fully inside his throat, swollen tip threatening to gag him.Â
He hears Phainon gasp in pleasure, and allows the Deliverer to buck into his mouth for a few more minutes before pulling off of his shaft. For all his posturing, Phainon lets out a downright pathetic whine when heâs denied his release.
Itâs Dan Hengâs turn to smirk. âWouldnât want you to finish too early, Deliverer.â He picks up Phainonâs dark shirt from beside the bed, spitting Phainonâs precum into it and wiping up leftover saliva.Â
You laugh, âOh, I think Dan Hengâs gotten bolder.â Pulling your shirt off, youâre left fully nude in between the two men. âDoes that apply to me, too?âÂ
Dan Heng is too busy staring at your breasts to notice. He quickly snaps out of it when Phainon starts for you first, shoulder-checking the Deliverer to the side. He climbs onto the bed, pulling you with him until youâre straddling him. Hastily, he sheds his own pants and underwear, before going to pull off his shirt.Â
âWait.â You stop him, and he looks up at you inquisitively.Â
âHm?âÂ
âIâve always wanted to do this.â Your hands go to his collar and unzip one of the two zippers at his throat. Leaning down, you kiss his bare collarbone before sucking a dark mark onto it. âThere. Now you can take it off.âÂ
Dan Heng sheds his shirt. He lies back down, letting you drizzle lube onto his shaft, and tries not to moan too loudly when your soft hands wrap around him to spread it. Finally, you line your hole up with the tip of his cock, and slowly sink down onto him in one smooth motion.Â
Dan Heng nearly cums on the spot. Maybe it was his long-buried feelings talking, but he could swear that you feel so much better than the Deliverer did. He claps his hands over his face to stifle the cry he lets out.Â
âLet me see you,â you murmur to him. âLet me make you feel good.â You pull his hands away from his face, no doubt taking in his flushed, panting state in all its glory. You lean down to kiss him as you begin to rock your hips, whispering praises into his mouth. Dan Heng bucks his hips to match your pace. The stifling heat and your tight, gummy walls contracting around him make Dan Heng feel as if heâs in heaven. His cockhead drags along a particular spot inside of you, and he hears you keen, throwing your head back.
He reaches between your folds with his fingers, finding your clit. âI want you to feel good too,â he pants, rubbing and pinching the little bud. You squirm and whimper in his hold when he uses the slender digits to brush the hood of your clit back, rolling the sensitive nub between his fingers. âAll Iâve ever wanted was you.âÂ
A gush of wetness follows his words, warm and pleasurable as you pulse around him in orgasm. Dan Heng barely registers that Phainon has joined you on the bed until the mattress dips under his weight. He feels the Delivererâs hands steady you as you bask in the bliss of your release, and then Phainonâs cock is sliding into your warmth alongside him. Dan Heng groans as Phainonâs shaft rubs against his, the delicious friction bringing him closer to his own peak.Â
âGive us one more, partner,â Phainon sighs into your ear. âYou can do that, canât you?âÂ
You whimper from overstimulation but nod your head as the two men begin thrusting in time, your sensitive pussy quivering.Â
Dan Heng decides he wants to draw one more orgasm out of you before he finishes himself. He does his best to time his thrusts with Phainonâs, reaching down to play with your clit once more. He sees Phainonâs own hands come up to squeeze and palm at your breasts, pinching and toying with your nipples.Â
âYou look so beautiful like this,â Dan Heng pants. Theyâre both speeding up and getting sloppier with their thrusts at the same time, and Dan Heng knows his climax is near. âCum for me, please. I want to watch you come undone.âÂ
His words are directed towards you, but his eyes meet Phainonâs over your shoulder, and the Deliverer doesnât seem opposed to his declaration either. Dan Heng feels Phainonâs cock twitch before warmth floods your insides, and his own orgasm washes over him afterwards, adding to the mix. Â
Dan Heng catches you as you collapse onto him. âYou did so well,â he murmurs. He strokes your sweaty shoulder. Phainon pulls his own softening cock out of you, moving closer to give you a kiss on the forehead. After a moment, he plants one on Dan Hengâs, too. âLetâs go get them a towel.âÂ
Dan Heng pushes himself to his feet, the post-orgasm haze dissipating. He allows Phainon to lead him out of the room and into the hallway.Â
âDo they know about the pipe?âÂ
âNope. And Iâm not telling them.âÂ
+++
BONUS
âAh.. hahh.. Aeons, forgive me.âÂ
Sunday kneels against the anterior wall of his room, eyes closed and hand clenched around his exposed cock.Â
Moonlight filters into the room from the trainâs open window, illuminating his pale, sweaty skin. Long past the point of overstimulation, he strokes his shaft in jerky, weak motions, listening to the muffled sounds of your pleasure from next door.Â
What must you look like in there, beneath the broad shoulders and moving hands of not one, but two lovers? Heâs seen the way Dan Heng reveres you with his eyes in public. Does he do the same with his hands in private? Does Phainon kneel at the altar of your legs, licking up the ambrosia you give him, drenched in sin?
The fantasies behind his eyes are too much. He cums into his palm for the second time, biting into his palm to quell his pained, pleasured whimpers.Â
He just canât stop. Aeons, he just canât.Â
Sunday doesnât know how long he lays against the cool paneling while the haze of pleasure washes over him. Abruptly, he hears two voices in the hallway.Â
âDo they know about the pipe?â
âNope. And Iâm not telling them.âÂ
To confess is to atone for your sins. Sunday stores that bit of information in the back of his addled mind.
the thing about writing denki aus is that i can make him as pathetic as i want in the name of characterisation, for example:
âWET DREAMZâ
a mha college au WITH DENKI K. feat. HANTA S.
âgot me daydreaminâ, man, what?â
wc: 6.7k
this is for @rumisgf very late birthday gift
mdni....
â» â || â· âș
starting trackâŠ.
denki fucked up.
he fucked up baaaaaaad.
and the thing is, he could've saved this, he could've saved himself a whole lot of trouble, a whole lot of sexual tension, a whole lot of bisexual confusion, and a whole lot of horny delusions.
his first mistake was letting sero meet you.
because, you're denki's high school best friend.
best friend, like, best fucking friend. best friend like you made denki what he is today.
he took his first shot with you, smoked his first joint with you, bought his first vape with your fake id.
every morning, he'd meet you at the bus stop, share those cheap ass, shitty ass, earphones of his, with your playlist saved onto his phone, only half of it downloaded with the 200MB he had left, using your phone to check the homework updates that neither of you completed.
and then you'd get the homework answers off some random, and spend registration scribbling out absolute bullshit, because even if it's incorrect and illegible at least it was done, and you wouldn't be given detention.
because you guys couldn't get detention, not when you had rustled up twenty dollars between you, to buy cheap weed off some sketchy guy, and smoke in the park next to his house.
late nights on face-time during family holidays, dinner at his house almost three times a week, helping your dad fix something that was broken in the backyard.
your lives were so intertwined, that when you made-out for the first time, it didn't feel like a big deal.
because, of course your first kiss would be with denki, of course the first guy to see you naked would be denki, of course the first guy to dry hump you on some random girlâs couch, would be denki.
so natural, so not-a-big-deal, so normal.
and then he left for college.
you knew it would happen at some point, that he would leave, that he would get tired of having to hide himself, quiet himself, tone himself down, in your small conservative little town, fucking duh. right?
and he told you he was going to leave, you were there when he applied for the university. and you were there, right fucking next to him, jumping for joy, when he got accepted.
doesn't mean it didn't hurt.
doesn't mean you didn't feel it in your chest.
despite the fact that you were doing your own thing, living your own life, becoming your own person.
it doesn't mean that every time you get a notification from him, an update about his new friend group, or something dumb that happened on a night out, or he comes back for a weekend, and he has a new piercing or tattoo or a different hairstyle, that you don't miss him so fucking much.
that doesn't mean that he doesn't miss you too.
every time he makes a joke that doesn't land, or references a meme from five years ago, or wants to go to a gig, or talk bullshit, or get high and go grocery shopping, he sighs to himself.
because no one really gets him like you do. no one sees him like you do.
youâre his person, his everything.
he had to invite you to come and see the city eventually, it took a while for your schedules to align for sure, but you got there in the end.
got here.
and denki's late.
you're late too if we're being honest. you missed the transfer, and had to wait for 45 minutes for the next train, enough time to leave the station for a smoke, fall asleep on the train, and nearly miss your stop.
but you're here now.
outside this big, loud, city station, suddenly feeling conscious of how you must definitely reek of weed, tapping your foot on the cracked concrete, lent up against the metal railing, idly scrolling on your phone.
travel bag full, headphones on, you don't even realise someone is calling your name tillâ
ââholy shit dude, are you that fucking deaf?â a sun-kissed hand waving in front of your face, âhavenât changed a bitââ
he cuts himself off to borderline tackle you into a hug, you nearly drop your phone, his warm body heat enveloping your system. arms wrapped tightly around your waist, he still smells the same, so do you.
you barely notice how he takes a deep inhale when he noses at the junction of your neck.
itâs so fucking weird to have you here, but in the best way. it feels like a dream, you feel like a dream, all disgruntled and weary from the journey.
âyou gonna take her bag or what?â
oh right.
denkiâs head stays where it is, nestled into your shoulder. the only move he makes is to stick a finger up from behind his back, but your gaze snaps up, meeting with the owner of the voice.
dark eyes meet yours, half-lidded, grin creeping onto his face, cigarette hanging out of his mouth, a few paces back from where youâre embracing the blonde.
âheyââ
âoh, fuck off, man,â denki still hasnât let go, you feel his voice rumble through your skin, âdonât even talk tâer.â
ârelax,â you say grabbing the back of his hair and pulling him off you, he lets out a small whimper, minuscule really, but you know him, yank a bit harder, voice dropping to a whisper, âdonât you dare.â
but denki doesnât budge, he hums almost dreamily, âdonât talk to me like that, yâknow itâs been a while.â with his arms squeezing you tighter, practically melting into your chest.
âfree show for the general public, i knew you were freaked out but seriously dudeââ
that does the job, denki finally unwinds his limbs from you to turn and scoff at his friend, talking about some, âyou canât let me have a moment,â and then turns back without waiting for answer, grabbing your travel bag and slinging it over his shoulder.
ânot if iâm uninvolved,â the other guy scoffs out, hands in his back pockets, and he smirks down at the blonde whoâs marched over to give him a light shove in the chest.
denki snatches the lit cigarette from his friendâs mouth, with a mocking sneer, and pops it into his own.
ââuninvolvedâ thatâs not even a real word,â the words curl around the smoke as he waves you over.
âmaybe you should read a fuckinâ book.â
âmaybe you should shut your fuckinâ mouth,â he clears his throat, then dramatically flourishes to the guy standing next to him, whom you vaguely recognise. from blurry snaps, from instagram stories, from half of his figure in face-times, the one, the only, âhanta sero.â
he smirks at the introduction, something you reckon he does a lot of, and nods at you in greeting, âiâm surprised youâre a real person, i was almost sure this shit-head was making you up.â
your smile is strained because of the sunlight glaring right in your eye line, but your tone is warm, if not a little dry, when you reply with, âtalks âbout me a lot, does he?â
âyou donât know the half of itââ denki shoves him forward, and sero laughs, bright and loud, letâs the momentum carry him into a step, which turns into another, and another, and then denki takes your hand to pull you along with them, as you make your way down the street, away from the stationâs exit, back to their place.
â» â || â· âș
âfinally.â
denki huffs as he flops onto his bed with a groan, it creaks and shifts when you drop down next to him, his legs intertwining with yours like second nature.
and denkiâs smelling you again. itâs less weird than it sounds, but still weird. itâs not his fault, you smell like sunshine and home, how could he not, nose buried into the top of your head, arms curled around your body.
you both lay like that for a minute, content in the silence, just basking in each otherâs presence. electricity buzzing under your fingertips as he softly grazes his knuckles against your back.
until you decide to be a little bitch.
âyour friendâs cute,â you murmur into his chest, you can feel denkiâs heart pitter-pattering, vibrating through your body.
he doesnât say anything for a beat.
you crack open an eye, try again, âi said, your friend is hotââ
he doesnât give you the reaction youâd hoped for, which is a shame. instead he chuckles, snickers, softly against your hair, still tracing patterns into your skin, âyou really gonna talk about another guy while youâre in my bed, no class.â
âtake that back asshole,â and he catches your hand when you move to hit him, brings a thumb down to curl around your wrist, rolls his eyes as you squint up at him, âno class?â you repeat, âiâm so classy, so fuckinâ classy i brought my own budââ
yeaaahhh, that wakes him up.
and because it's denki, because he has no manners, or boundaries, or concept of personal space, both his hands start sliding down your body until they feel the bulge in one of your back pockets.
you squirm out of his grip, feebly kicking at his legs, but he's so solid. you can feel his muffled snickers as you smack his arms away from you, but he barely moves, just presses you further into the mess of pillows and blankets that cover his bedspread.
âyou're such an asshole,â but your shoulders shake with the uncontrollable laughter that tumbles out of your body when he starts trying to curl his fingers into the pocket.
you get a face full of armpit. âand you smell so fuckinâ bad, couldn't even take a shower before inviting me over hereââ
he kisses his teeth at your insult, but doesn't flinch when your heel catches his shin, just lightly slaps your thigh to get you to chill the fuck out, because his bed-frame is cheap and creaking like it might collapse any second.
"dude," as he sits back on his knees and sticks out his tongue in victory, shiny foil package dangling between his fingertips, "the water pressure here sucks balls, i promise you, i tried my best."
you kick at him again when he starts to open it, and the baggy drops from his grip. you snatch it up before he gets a moment to breathe, and point a finger at him in warning, ânah-ah-ah. say please.â
he collapses on top of you again, bullshit doe-eyed expression, and juts out his bottom lip as he simpers, âoh please, my perfect princess,â you don't budge, âoh, please, dear goddess, let us roll a zoot.â
âwell, seeing as youâve always been a loyal subject.â
âyouâre such a fucking dork.â
âme? me? iâm a dork?" you repeat back to him, voice wavering in astonishment, âthe first thing you did when you moved in here was put up that zelda poster,â and you gesture to the aforementioned poster, corners peeling, plastered onto his wall next to the window, âand you wanna talk about dorks.â
âwell if i'm a dork and youâre a dork,â he says, and with his face so close to your own, you can practically count the freckles matted across his cheeks. and that annoying little smile, so unchanging despite the time you've spent apart, despite the distance. "what does that make us?â
he answers for you, not before his eyes flick down to your lips as his tongue pokes out to wet his, âit makes us perfectly compatible.â
your eyes roll and you shove his face back with the palm of your hand, âyou're a fucking loser.â
his hands crawling over your thighs, âyeah, what else?â
âa freak.â
his eyes boring into your soul, âkeep going.â
âpathetic.â
his breath ghosting over your ear, ânearly there."
âand,â your hand suddenly stretches out, and denki keens when you take a fistful of his hair into your grasp, his body folds inwards towards you as you pull him closer, gently grazing your teeth across his earlobe while he shudders and you murmur, âi donât fuck with blondes.â
unserious to a fault, denki breaks down into snickers, nuzzling his nose against your neck. it wouldâve been believable, if not for the fact that, âyâknow i can feel your lilâ boner pressing against my stomach.â
that makes him chuckle even harder into your neck. âguilty,â sarcastically muttered, and then denki cranes his head so heâs at the perfect angle to lick your cheek.
you groan in disgust and push his face away, but that doesnât stop him, and you get his slobber all over your palms.
âget the fuck off me, i swear toââ he covers your mouth with his palm and continues to lick your face like a demented cat, what the fuck? âis this what the city life does to people?â
âno,â he whines suddenly, interlocking his fingers with yours against either side of your head, âi-i just missed you.â
oh.
you didnât expect him to say it outright.
thereâs been an annoying, awful, nagging, voice that has been whispering in the depths of your brain ever since he left. whispering that he stopped caring about you, that you were just a placeholder until he got cooler, funnier, friends, that you were nothing but an insignificant speck in the long, vibrant, life he was going to live.
denkiâs warm, honey, eyes scan your face.
heâs frowning, and, well, denki should never be frowning.
you shake his hand off one of your wrists and he sits back immediately. no longer breaching your personal space, a brief look of hurt flashing through his eyes as you say nothing.
but then, your free hand reaches up, and your thumb, very carefully, very gently, smooths out the wrinkle that has appeared between his brows.
âi missed you too.â
the corners of his mouth uplift, his eyes shine, god, it's like the sunlight breaking through the dawn, the way denki's face contorts into a smile, âyou really know how to make a guy sweat, baby.â
you snort, âoh, you're sweating now?â
âamongst other things, yeah.â
"amongst?" you repeat, eyes squinting in the way they do when you're about to take this piss, âis that a new vocab word?â
youâre trying to ragebait, but it doesnât work.
because denki can't stop smiling.
there's just something so fucking dreamy about how you're here, in his college house, on his horrible twin xl bed. it's really hard to describe the feeling, because, sure, he's seen you, during holidays, on face-time and the like, but it's different having you in the city with him.
with him.
as in, not only did you trek all the way here, three fuckin' buses, two trains, all your essentials packed, with the sole intention of spending time with him.
but you missed him too?
that notion, that suggestion, that you thought about him nearly a fraction as much as he thought about you.
it makes him dizzy.
"you really like being mean to me, don'tcha?" and he can't keep his hands off of you, his fingers tracing patterns along your sides.
"i think you like it more than i do."
"you can't prove that."
that makes you laugh, genuinely, because, it's like, do you mention the hard-on that is throbbing against your thigh, again, or do you let him live in his delusion? questions, questions.
orâŠ
the secret third option.
bringing your hand down, and cupping his erection through the material that covers his bottom half. using your nails to scratch at the seam that is straining with his hard cock, and watching his breath hitch, his brow furrow, his eyelids flutter.
"you're playing dirty," denki whines, as if that could hide the guttural moan that literally comes from the depths of his spirit.
you lean up towards him so you can mouth at patch of skin where his ear meets his neck, and you murmur into his ear, "i think you like it when i play dirty."
âwell, i think,â as he traces your pulse points with his nose, âthat you only have one voice line option," and then with his teeth, like the most least obvious vampire, "where's the variety?"
"don't be a dick."
"thought you liked my dick."
"i like your mouth more."
"oh yeah," he turns his head, kisses along your jawline, softly, like youâre something delicate, something he has to hold very carefully, something that he couldn't afford to break, something he wants to take his time with.
it makes your heart race, being loved on like that, you needed it to be honest. someone that knows you intimately, someone that knows exactly what you want.
you shrug his hand off you, from where one of his palms still had a firm grip on your wrist, so you can grab his chin, bring his face closer to yours, your breath intermingling.
and the next time he opens his mouth to make a smart comment, you stop him before he can even start.
by grasping his tongue with two of your fingers.
you know him as much as he knows you.
and you absolutely could not miss the shudder that wracks his body, or the way his eyes practically roll back into his head.
you have to tut at him until he stops trying to wrap the pink textured tip of his tongue around your digits.
so you have the space, to spit in his mouth.
oh wow.
there are not enough words to describe the pathetic mess denki makes out of himself at that moment.
i won't bother attempting to walk you through it.
but sero can.
denki's bedroom door slams open, hanta sero, giving no prelude before making his entrance, "are we still gonna go out tonighhhâŠ"
now imagine this, your best friend, practically on his knees, on top his best friend, literally eating out of the palm of her hand, with both of his hands underneath her shirt.
sero grins.
and carelessly swats away the pillow that comes flying at his face.
the three of you just kinda blink at each other for a minute.
before sero turns on his heel and walks right back out.
â» â || â· âș
âthis is the best spot in the entirety of the old town, i'm telling you.â
âyou said the same thing about the bar by the riverââ
ââand about that arcade on the high-street.â
âanddddd, when we found the spot along the bridge with the benches.â
"that, that, that, that,â denki slurs, well stutters, a step behind you, âthat doesn't diminish my point.â
you canât see him but you hear the sound of him smacking sero when he mocks the blonde with a, âuh-ba-ba-ba-ba-da-ba-dah."
"shut up, just shusshh,â oh god, he really is licked, you canât take him seriously, âi'm trying to show my beloved friendâin fact, you guys are even proving my point.â
"and what is your point exactly."
"well... that old town has all the best spots."
they all hum in agreement.
all being, the rest of denki's new friend group.
honestly, they're a cool bunch.
the girls are fucking lovely, stunning, nice as hell, like surprisingly. not that you thought his friends would be dickheads, but still, it's refreshing to be around.
almost as refreshing as the cool night air.
the sunset a while ago, while you were still pre-gaming at this one girl's flat, mina. she's a fucking legend. super hospitable, one of those people who never let's anyone sit out of conversation, a little prying but not enough to make you uncomfortable.
but she mixes drinks like a demon.
sero had warned you.
after denki had, ahem, had a shower and cleaned himself up, the three of you made your way over to mina's together.
but, denki was on the phone the whole time. one of the guys was having a crisis and apparently, it was very, super, extremely, important, so he had left sero to entertain you on the twenty minute walk over.
this sero guy is something else.
there's something very telling about the way he talks, like he's constantly trying to sus you out, but in the least discrete way he can. his questions are really leading, and it doesn't matter how you answer, it feels like you've fallen into a trap.
it doesn't help that he's fucking sexy.
with the piercings, the way his hair falls into his face, and that ridiculous sleeve of line-drawn patchwork tattoos, that denki seems intent on copying.
but his smile gets you the most.
this annoying, slick, grin that he gets when you say something a bit too sarcastic, or a bit too rude, or a bit too risky, and he visibly bites his tongue while he cheeses, flashing his pearly whites, all half-lidded eyes and barely concealed snickers.
fuck denki for leaving you to your own devices.
you'd been walking side by side with the dude, bare arms brushing, up until you got to the front steps of mina's flat, and even then, denki had disappeared almost instantly, leaving you with this guy, again.
and sero had not left you alone, maybe denki had told him to keep an eye on you or something, but you can't deny it, the attention was addicting. fetching you drinks when you asked, lighting your blunt for you, letting you smoke his cigs with nothing but a shake of his head and another one of those confusing, biting, grins.
aside from that, the rest of denki's friends had been great.
aside from the drinks.
sero, and the other girl, jirou, had fuckinâ warned you, that mina enjoys playing bartender, and that she takes her job very seriously. you had waved them off at the time, because honestly, two blunts deep, the glass you had tasted like fuckin' juice. really sweet, really orange, and apparently chock full of tequila.
which leads us to now, a large gaggle of about seven undergrads, arguing, then bursting into cackles, then tripping over their own feet, then arguing again, stumbling along the high street.
one dude, the guy that was having a "major crisis sorry for stealing him," is on your right, recounting the lore of their last night out, the group of 'em, getting lost on the way home, missing the last train, no ubers picking up the request, and having to walk back to the student housing, two hours away from where the gig was.
"and then, and then, that's not even the worst part," kirishima nearly hits you in the face when he gestures towards the other blonde of the group. he pats you gently on the shoulder in apology, but the volume level of his voice does not lower in the slightest when he says, "this dude, this fuckin' dude, ran off, like literally, sprinted into the distance, and left us."
jirou, who is to your left, chokes on her snort, pulls on your arm, calling your attention back to her, "all of our phones were dead, mind you."
"don't start talkinâ shit," the blonde in front of you suddenly cuts in, he's been quiet most of the night, aside from the occasional jeer, "i left you with the portable charger, i'm not a fuckin' asshole."
kirishima buffers, and then cries out, "dude, you left us. stranded."
"y'all made it home, didn't ya?"
"that is sosososo not the point."
the girls burst into snickers again, you are included in the hyena laughter, and you take a deep breath.
the streets are not quiet. itâs late, but itâs still so busy. cars and buses whizzing past, laughter and music pouring in from every open bar door.
this place, this city, itâs no wonder denki wanted to move up here.
bright, loud, vibrant.
just like him.
speaking ofâŠ
thereâs suddenly a horrific, wailing, screech, that echoes around the street. you spin your head, sero and denki, both two steps behind you. or⊠were?
seroâs standing, sorry, crouching, hands on his knees, in a fit of cackles, coughing and spluttering. and denki, poor, sweet, denki, rushing back over to the group from where, youâre guessing, he was pushed into the road.
âstop fuckinâ around,â the blonde, scary, one bellows out at the both of them, to which they suddenly stand up straight, like well trained military dogs, âiâm not goinâ to a&e again for you schmucks.â
ah, that kicks off the idiots, âwhadidhesayyy?â
âschmuck.â âand they both burst into another fit of boisterous cackles.
âare they always like thisâŠ?â
âyup.â
â» â || â· âș
âmhmm, mhmmm thatâs it baby, shiiiiit.â
denkiâs always had this weird obsession with the way you smell. itâs not that you smell bad, usually you smell really fucking good, you have a⊠whatâs the word⊠routine.
you have a routine. heâs seen you, watched you, even earlier tonight, he was sat on his bed ready to go, half scrolling, half watching you lather lotion across your limbs, practically drooling at the sight of your doughy thighs glistening with body butter.
and he thought that was the end. but then you pulled out your body oil, oh okay, which is actually very different to body lotion⊠apparently? and then, youâre doneâ oh, wait, no, now you have, uh, body spray? okay now youâre definitely finishâ perfume oil? how many oils does one person need?
he can admit, the routine lasts, it does the job, he can get hints of it now, this close to you, whiffs of jasmine, and vanilla, and whatever that yummy spicy smell is, but thatâs not what he means.
he loves the smell of your skin, of your sweat, of your natural body odour, thatâs what makes it weird.
like right now, youâre sat on the closed toilet seat, in the back of that bar, the supposed âbest spot in old town,â with your legs thrown over denkiâs shoulders, and him, on his knees before you, taking turns between viciously eating your pussy, and taking deep inhales of your cunt. he canât help himself, thereâs something addictive about you, pretty pink lips suckling on your clit, tongue lolling out to lick fat stripes across your sloppy, gummy, entrance, and his eyes rolling at you scent.
fuck, itâs âso good,â he dazedly mutters, nose buried into your bush, âsosososo so goooood mama holy fu-uck.â
your foot digs itself into his shoulder blade, as the vibrations of his drunken praise send shivers up your spine, âyouâre so fucking nasty.â
âmmmm, i know, i know,â he does know, but he also doesnât care, how could he, your fingers gripping his hair, your nails scratching at his scalp, your clit throbbing between his lips.
he takes a moment to very carefully trace his teeth along your pulsing bud, that makes you jolt, and hiss at him through your teeth, and clamp your thighs around his head, just like he wanted.
fffuck, heâs dizzy.
denki was already decently faded, but the smell of your pussy is even more intoxicating then any liquor, and so much sweeter, your juices just spilling into his mouth, so fucking delicious, oh lord.
you always get mean when youâre close, like your body doesnât allow itself to experience pleasure without a negative output.
good thing denki likes it, right.
âshiiiiiit,â he gasps, between, disgustingly wet slobbers, his tongue prodding at your sensitive, stimulated, walls, âyou gonna squirt in my mouth?â your mushy, gummy, pussy, just oozing with slick, all for him to gobble up, âoh, shit, please, pleasepleasepleaseââ
and you cum with a hand burying his face into your cunt, hectic rolls of your hips, quivering thighs. your jelly legs collapse around his shoulders, your body slack against the wall, just panting for a minute, chest rising and falling with your laboured breaths. denki looks stupidly proud of himself, with that smug grin gracing his shiny lips. your heel kicks out again to smack that ridiculous look off his face, but it literally does nothing to deform his starry-eyed face.
âwell, shit,â you breathe out finally, your eyes, half-lidded, as you watch him stand up, and snort at the crack of his knees.
âsâthat all you got tâsay?â denki snickers down at you while dusting the floor imprints off on jeans.
âwhat dâyou want me to say?â
âoh, i dunno,â he fake contemplates, and then, in a stupidly high pitched tone that sounds absolutely nothing like you, goes âthank you, big dick daddy denki for eatinâ my pussyâ OW FUCK.â
your foot, again, saying hello to his shin.
âwho the fuck is calling you big dick daddy denki, you fucking loser?â
âehhhh youâd be surprised.â
youâre about to say something else, maybe comment on how thereâs a little wet patch on the crotch of his jeans, when a loud thump at the stall door interrupts your train of thought.
and, of course, no shame kaminari goes, âyellooo?â in the fucking most ridiculous, youâve used ridiculous to describe him many a time but there really isnât a better word, voice youâve ever heard from a guy who was literally on his knees, seconds prior.
but, whoâs voice is coming from the other side of the door?
âyouâve got all my smokes in yâer pocket, shitface.â
and you watch denki check, then pull a face, because he does have all seroâs smoke in his pocket, âoopsie, weâll be right out!â
âwe?â
and again, no-shame kaminari, just hits the latch on the door, and swings it open, while youâre still sat on the fucking toilet, recovering, and heâs still got your remnants smeared all over his mouth.
âstop fuckinâ disappearinâŠ.â
seroâs dark lazy eyes scan his friend, his glossy mouth, his flattened hair, the stain on his jeans.
he raises an eyebrow very slowly, then calls out to you, whom he can not see, but still, he knows his friend, âwe have to stop meeting like this.â
âwhat did i say?â denki practically whines, âdonât fucking talk tâer.â and shoves his friend in the chest to make him back away from where he was leaning against the doorframe.
âwhat the fuck is your problem today,â sero sighs, not moving an inch, instead crossing one arm over the other and sneering down at his friend, âone minute itâs donât talk to her, the next itâs please stay with her? whatâ i donât even know what youâre thinking half the time.â
this is so fucking awkward, you wanna say something, or get up at least, but you also think, maybe, if you donât move a muscle, theyâll both forget youâre there.
âunlessâŠâ sero pauses, the tip of his tongue peeking out, as he releases another one of those, vicious biting grins, âi know exactly what youâre thinking âbout.â
âyou donât know shit.â
âoh really?â he snarks back at denki, who is shaking with⊠you canât even tell, and youâve known denki for a long time, agitation? maybe?
until.
denki decides to make the very poor choice of turning his head, only slightly, to look back at you.
and itâs written all over his face.
because he's flushed, with something that is not the embarrassment of being caught eating pussy in a public restroom. in fact, heâs bitten his lips raw, his pupils are blown, and his eyes are formed into an expression you know very well.
youâre not stupid.
and this time you do want to say something, but you donât even have the time to formulate the sentence in your head because denki pushes sero out of the stall with one hand, the other hand firm against the door frame, obscuring any vision of you from the outside, and says to you, âcan you⊠uh⊠give us a minute? weâll meet you outsideââ
and then heâs gone. not by his own will, but because a tanned, flexed hand, has reached out, gripped his t-shirt and pulled him away.
the two guys stumble their way outside, through the bathroom and the purple lit bar interior, with sticky carpeted floors, and overwhelming chatter. there's no 'sorryâs' or 'excuse meâs' as they push past the intoxicated crowd with their elbows out, just denki spluttering the whole time.
âyou are soâ youâre such aâ i canât evenââ
âthen donât,â sero breathes against his neck, as he pushes the blonde against the wall of the deserted alleyway. before his lips attach, grow teeth, and sink deep into denkiâs skin, just below a mark that, sero assumes, you had left.
âso fucking needy, ainât ya?â as he nibbles across the blondeâs pulse points, and curves his palm so he can cup denkiâs straining erection. âsâkinda embarrassing if you ask me.â
âgood thing no one was asking,â denki replies with his own fingers tracing along seroâs waistband.
sero groans at the tease, bucking his hips up into the sensation, âmâjust saying, if you wanna ask her, ask her.â
this is like, the worst place possible to have this conversation.
itâs nearly 2am, the rest of the group is still inside, getting up to some bullshit like they always do, like denki has spent most of his college career doing. except he canât participate properly, not this time, not when he has the self-proclaimed 'biggest moral dilemma of the century' looming over his head.
sero sighs, giving up on trying to undo denkiâs belt, and rutting forward against his friend so both their crotches meet in this delicious tingle of friction, âi can hear you thinking yâknow.â
âwhat if,â denki cuts himself off with a groan, and a roll of his hips, the cold brick wall doing nothing to soothe his feverish skin, âwhat if she thinks itâs weird?â
âwhy theâ shit, thatâs goodâ why the hell would she think itâs weird?â
his nails dig into seroâs shoulders at a particularly forceful thrust that has his head reeling, and his body whining, ââcos what do i even say like, hey i want you and my other-bestfriend-slash-roommate-slash-guy-iâm-currently-fucking-with to share me?â
âis that it?â
denki stills at the sound of your voice.
he tilts his head left and, youâre lent against the other side of the wall, half a joint hanging out of the corner of your mouth, patting your pockets down in search of a lighter.
sero, cheeses again, you roll your eyes at the sight of it, but hum in thanks when tosses a zippo your way. the sound of the spark wheel is like a honing signal, and sero release the tight grip he had on denki, who now crumples against the wall in embarrassment, to get a hit from you.
you inhale deeply, the end flaring up a bright cherry red, illuminating the bored look on your face in the dark alley.
you exhale in silence, pass the joint to sero, and make your way over to denki.
âdude,â you say softly, leaning your shoulder against the blonde, âyou know you can ask me anything.â
â» â || â· âș
ânow what do you say?â
denkiâs bed frame sounds like itâs gonna break, for real this time. itâs creaking and rattling like it only has seconds left to live before it collapse in on itself and takes the three of you down with it.
your pussy wonât let go, denki thinks he might actually die, with the way your walls are pulsing around his dribbling cock, practically milking him.
it wouldnât be a bad way to go, the crease where your stomach meets your thighs and the sight of your jiggling tits will follow him into the afterlife. along with the way your hips tortuously grind down on him, and the unforgettable sensation of your pussy bubbling around the base of his cock, coating him in a juicy shine of slick, leaving that creamy ring stained forever into his memory.
âs-s-sorry?â he gasps out with laboured breaths, his chest caving, his heart feels like itâs gonna fall out of his throat from how fast itâs beating.
âhmmm, sorry for what?â you donât give him a moment to think, sucking the soul out of his dick, you see his eyes rolls back into his head, dreamy, dopey, pussy drunk smile glazing his face.
âforâfor being weird about it?â he finally croaks out when you slow at his silence.
you share a look with sero across denkiâs shaking shoulders, from where heâs pistoling his cock into the blondeâs ass.
he sends you a smile, it forms slowly, beginning with a small grin, eventually spreading across his face, his lips stretching and curving, his teeth biting, with that same smirk in his eyes.
âand,â sero murmurs into his ears as his hands find purchase in denkiâs hair, a mean grip that has the blonde carolling into your sweat slicked chest, the stimulus making his mind hazy, âyou can ask for anything.â
denkiâs head lolls, the sight of him, disoriented with pleasure, has you involuntarily clenching, which send him into another spiral, and leaving sloppy marks over any part of your body he can reach.
âsay it.â
âi canââ denki groans against your skin, absolutely fucked out, his fingers bruising your hips with his grip, âholy fuckâ i can a-ask for anything.â
"good boy," your voice is like honey in his ears, trickling sexual syrup right through his nervous system. the praise makes denki throb inside of you, you can feel it, the pulse, and you send it right back, rudely clenching down on him again, making him jerk his hips back in agony, right back into sero's cock.
it's disgusting, so fucking filthy, the room reeks of weed and your combined bodily fluids, his mattress is probably soaked in your sweat, and in denki's drool.
it's agonisingly good though, the near constant push and pull of three bodies.
denki feels like he's about to black out, and he keeps pathetically humping into both you and sero like that's gonna keep him from disaster.
his head tilts to suck on your tits, and you use his shoulder for leverage, so you can bounce on his properly, the motion sending him backwards into sero's hard chest, "denki, baby, you gonna cum for us?"
he gurgles in reply, too sex drunk to string any coherent thoughts together, just pleasure, pleasure, and more pleasure, his kiss-bitten body trembling, all your grunts and moans poured into his ears like fucking music.
"denki, denki, denkiâ"
god, he's gonna cum, he can feel it building, the two of you aren't far behind if the pick up in pace is anything to go by.
he can feel, fuck, hot under his veins, ecstasy thrumming through his body, it's never felt this good, he might die.
"denkiâ"
he's so fucking close, so close, oh god, everything, this long ass day, the constant tease from the both of you, and he finally gets to have thisâ
"DENKI!"
"huh, huh, what?"
his head flops back down into the pillow, the sunlight streaming through the open blinds is hurting his eyes, and god, his head is fucking pounding. his tongue slips out to wet his dry lips, fully content in going back to sleep, back to that fucking dream, anything to get away from the horrible light he can't seem to escape.
oh nevermind, he can't go back to sleep, not with his excrutiating morning wood, leaking pre all inside his boxers. he ruts down against the suprisingly smooth mattress beneath him with a satisfied groan, and another sleep filled sigh.
"dude are you serious?" an equally sleep stricken voice calls out from next to him.
oops. turns out his soft, smooth, mattress was his best-friends thigh.
denki's eyes flutter open weakly, and sero stares back at him, his dark hair a mess, his limbs stretched out across the bed.
"are you gonna stop that or what?" sero drawls back, voice hoarse with disuse, he raises a tatted arm to cover his eyes, and curses the morning under his breath.
the blonde's hips are still moving on auto pilot, relentlessly chasing a pleasure he can only imagine, until sero swats at him to stop.
hands rubbing his face, denki turns back around with a deep yawn, then starts feeling under the blankets for his vape.
"aren't we," sero yawns uncontrollably mid sentence, so hard tears start forming in his waterline, "uhh, aren't we supposed to go meet your friend at the station in a few?"
they can't stop the yawns now, denki stretches out his back as another one rips out, "s'too early man, s'way too early."
the blonde sits up against the headboard, smacking his dry lips for a minute, then says:
"dude, i just had the craziest dream."
taglist my asshole im so sorry im like dead on the inside lowkey
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Coltland Twins AU where you met Ryland first. In grad school or through work or something. Heâs cuteâlike really cuteâand heâs sweet, and you like him, and so when he asks you out you say yes. And you say yes again when he asks you on a second date. And you keep saying yes and you keep going on dates until suddenly Ryland Grace is your boyfriend.
After a few months he tells you he loves you and you tell him you love him too because you do. A few more months later, you decide to move in together. You spend every night together anyway, and living together means splitting expenses.
Everything is good. Great, really. You have a loving partner and a nice apartment and maybe a dog because you like having a walking buddy. And, sure, itâs not exactly a relationship full of passion, but itâs stable and reliable and full of so much affection.
Then one day, Ryland mentions that his brotherâs in town. Youâve heard about his brotherâthe stuntman, the rebel, too flirty for his own goodâand youâre excited to meet him. You want to hear the embarrassing childhood stories and see what mannerisms they share.
But then you meet him.
Thereâs nothing wrong with him, really. Heâs sweet and funny. Heâs smart, too, just in a different way than Ryland. You get along really well for the first few days. You like him. A lot.
Thatâs exactly the problem.
Thereâs something there with Colt. Thereâs a heat you never felt with Ryland, that spark of passion youâve been pretending you donât crave. Its presence is making your brain go haywire, and left unchecked it could implode this whole life youâve builtâthis life you chose.
Your brain does what it does best. It adapts.
Everything that was charming about Colt becomes annoying. Heâs not fun, heâs reckless. The way he prods about balanced meals is irritating and unhelpful. His charming smiles are sleezy, and those muscles are evidence of his own vanity.
You get snippy. Itâs subtle, usually, just a little bit of snark here and there to keep yourself in check. You tell yourself you donât like Colt very much. You can be civil, though, for Ryland.
Thereâs a part of you that feels guilty, but you bury that too. Especially because you see that same guilt reflected in Coltâs eyes every time he snarks back at you.
You have a life. You like your life. Some little spark you felt with a relative stranger isnât worth destroying everything youâve worked for with Ryland.
⊠and even if it was, heâs Rylandâs twin brother. Neither of you would ever do that to him, not now that heâs such a vital part of your life. If you and Ryland ever break up, you and Colt will go back to being strangers.
So you hate each other. Itâs a mutual decision.
Ryland pretends he doesnât like it, but heâs always had something of a nasty side when it comes to competition. You can see the pride, the subtle way Ryland puffs his chest knowing that you love him and donât like his brother.
You try to tell yourself that ego boost makes up for it. You try to ignore the thrill you get when you snap at Colt and he snaps back and the flame ignites in your chest.
The guilt tamps it down.
And imagine if Ryland still gets sent to space. Youâre married by thenâa small wedding that Colt didnât attend. He was still recovering from his accident, and while he didnât cut Ryland off completely, he wasnât up for any kind of events. (Ryland thought about postponing the wedding, but decided not to. He could celebrate with Colt another time.) (He never got around to it.)
You havenât seen Ryland in over a year. He was in the ocean, then he was in Russia preparing for launch, then he was⊠well, unexpectedly launched. Last time you spoke to him, he told you heâd be back home in three weeks. Three weeks later, some guys in suits told you he wonât be coming back, that he volunteered himself for a suicide mission.
You and Colt have to plan the funeral. Alone. Neither of you have anyone else. Your husband was launched into space, and his on-again-off-again relationship with Jody ended around the time his twin brother was voluntold into studying a star-eating alien on a foreign aircraft carrier in the middle of the ocean.
Youâre too numb to fight anymore. The man you built your life around is gone and he isnât coming back. Colt is all you have left of him.
The more time you spend together, the more that old spark starts to come back. Itâs different now, mellower. It burns low and deep. It aches in your chest.
Thereâs a different kind of guilt to it, too. Itâs less about deception and more about legacy. Your husband is in space, on a suicide mission to save the world, and youâre fighting the urge to run your tongue up his twin brotherâs sweaty abs after a run.
Your brain tries to adapt, to justify it like always. Grief is expressed in all kinds of weird ways, you tell yourself. And you havenât seen Ryland in so long. And Colt looks just like Ryland, your husband, who you love so much.
And you do. You love him. That part isnât a lie.
The rest of it you know is a load of bullshit. Youâve felt like this about Colt since you met him. The only thing that ever stopped you was Ryland, and now Ryland is gone and somehow heâs still stopping you.
And you think, in a moment of weakness that will likely haunt you in waves of grief and guilt for the rest of your living days, that this would all have been much easier if only youâd met Colt first.
Because if you met Colt first, youâd have felt that spark youâve dreamt of since you were a kid reading corny romance novels and watching rom-coms with your mom on the living room sofa. If you met Colt first, youâd have seen all those good qualitiesâall the qualities you saw in Ryland and fell in love with, and then some extras you didnât even know you wantedâand youâdâve fallen in love with him instead.
If you met Colt first, then he wouldâve introduced you to his brother Ryland, and you wouldâve noted fondly how many good qualities they share. You wouldâve greeted him with a hug and talked to him about his job and you wouldnât have felt that spark, and you wouldâve regarded him as a brother of your own.
And you wouldnât be left wanting.
Instead, you met Ryland first, and you built a life with him, and you couldnât see him as anything but your partner if you tried. And when he introduced you to his brother Colt, some part of your soul recognized some part of his soul and awakened a hunger you never knew you could feel.
Itâs a mess. Itâs a mess and technically, thereâs nothing stopping you now, but it still feels like a betrayal. It feels like maybe giving in to Colt now would he an admission of all the ways you did wrong by Ryland when he was still with you.
Youâre not willing to give in, lest you taint Rylandâs memory. Youâre not willing to let go of the only attachment to Ryland you still have, either. And if Coltâs unwavering place in your life even months after the funeral tells you anything, itâs that he feels the same.
Thereâs still a spark between you, though, and without Ryland around thereâs oxygen to spare. Itâs only a matter of time before it ignites, for better or worse.
summary: the first thing you noticed about him was his jacket. white and padded, with a golden scorpion stitched into the back.
word count: 4,2k
tags: fem!reader, stalker!reader x stalker!driver. taking photographs and following people without their consent. cursing!!! reader doesn't know driver's name so she calls him... "him." no beta!! english is not my first language, abuse of italics, and uhhh... i think that's it.
a/n: tried a new aesthetic for the one shots! i hope you guys like it :D title from: paparazzi â lady gaga. i loved writing this!!
before him, youâd always thought there was something fundamentally wrong with the way you saw the world.
from the biggest detail to the smallest flicker of movement, there was undeniably something wrong with you. you were aware of that; it was not the kind of thing a person could fail to notice about themselves, and even if it were, you noticed everything.
not because you wanted to. maybe because the instincts inside of you were different. those instincts that stayed dormant in everyone else seemed, in your body, to be awake all the time, alert and trembling and whispering that you were prey.
so you noticed everything in the way a skittish rabbit notices the shape of the field before it dares to move.
the first thing you noticed about him was his jacket. white and padded, with a golden scorpion stitched into the back. it was a normal jacket, you suppose. but it caught your eye anyway, just for a few seconds. you didn't even properly register his face before he was already gone.
he had looked quiet, you thought. the sort of quiet that made you wonder if he had been born that way or taught it, piece by piece, by whatever had raised him. a jacket like that felt like it belonged to someone louder, someone who took up more space in a room.
maybe it had belonged to someone else. an older brother, perhaps.
maybe it was borrowed, or inherited, or simply the only warm thing left in a crowded house where clothes passed from one child to the next. you imagined a mother with too many mouths to feed.
none of it had to be true, your mind supplied possibilities the way lungs supplied air.
you looked back down at your notebook, without remembering picking up your pen, youâd already written two words: blonde hair.
your unconscious was already building a list.
you bit your lower lip, wondering whether it was worth it.
you supposed it was.
next to it, you wrote; black coffee. no sugar. his order.
you wondered what else there was to learn.
ââ
you didn't fall in love with him the second time you saw him either.
that would have been too simple, too neat. too easy to explain, too⊠clean.
it was only a coincidence, really, being in the same place at the same time. after all, you had lost the trail of him after he left the cafeteria. there hadnât been enough to follow, not really. l.a was far too large to search with nothing but blonde hair and a memorable jacket.
you were at the laundromat when the bell over the door chimed in. your headphones were in, old house music filling your ears. you were sitting by the dryers, the television in the corner played a soccer match no one seemed interested in watching.
that was when your eyes found the jacket again, golden braided scorpion on the back. you nearly dropped the coins in your hand.
your gaze caught on everything it could: his boots, his hands, his jeans, the set of his shoulders. heavy boots with worn soles, hands rough enough to suggest work rather than hobby and fresh scratches across his knuckles.
there was grease on his clothes. he must have been working on something. a car, probably. a mechanic? or someone trying very hard to become one because paying someone else wasn't an option.
there were dark circles under his eyes, he didn't sleep much.
huh, you didn't either.
you waited until your clothes were done drying. you pretended to watch the soccer match on the television, though your attention never really left the room.
when he left, you left a few seconds later.
you watched him get into a car. a chevrolet something. you weren't especially good with car models, but that seemed like the kind of detail you ought to memorize.
you watched him drive away until the taillights disappeared around the corner.
you walked three blocks before ducking into a bookstore. a folded map of the city cost less than lunch.
the laundromat had to be close to his apartment, you thought. far enough that a car made the trip easier. you were sure he had an apartment. he didnât look like a house man. he looked like someone who lived in rooms with thin walls and small kitchens.
you marked the laundromat with a red circle. then you opened your laptop and started searching for apartment complexes nearby.
six, at first.
you needed cheap places. he didnât look like a big money man.
then four.
still unlikely, the parking lots were too small.
two.
you wrote the directions in your notebook and stared at them for a moment. tomorrow, you supposed, you would take the bus and see them.
your fingers brushed against the camera resting in your bag, you wondered if it would be worth bringing.
ââ
you had luck in the first location. the 73â chevrolet was there in the parking lot, exactly where you had hoped it would be. you took a picture or two of the car before walking back to the elevator.
your breath caught when the metal doors slid open and he was suddenly there, in front of you, eyes fixed on your face.
fuck, had he seen you? thereâs no way. you had checked the angles from the parking lot before taking the pictures. there weren't any windows overlooking the spaces. you had made sure of that. you always made sure.
he didn't leave the elevator. instead, he shifted slightly to one side, making room for you.
only then did you notice the blonde woman beside him, short-haired, holding a grocery bag in one hand.
you gave them a small smile, your pulse felt impossibly loud inside the small metal box.
what if he asked about the camera? what if he said he'd never seen you around before? what if he asked your name?
you could ask his first.
you weren't very good at starting conversations.
before you could try, the woman pressed the button for the fourth floor.
âi like your hair,â you told her, shy and careful. âit suits you.â
she smiled, her hand instinctively brushed against it.
âi like your coat,â she said back.
the manâs eyes were on you now.
you let out a little laugh that didn't sound quite real. âthank you. itâs thrifted.â
your gaze moved to him. you smiled, just briefly.
the elevator chimed, and they both got out. you watched him pull out his keys and unlock his door.
apartment 405.
four. zero. five. you repeated the number to yourself until it stayed.
the woman disappeared inside with him. friends, you assumed. the groceries suggested familiarity.
the receipt had come from the convenience store three blocks away.
you stared at the closed metal doors for another few seconds.
you supposed it was time to get a new job.
ââ
you started building your entire week around the possibility of seeing a man you didn't know for mere thirty seconds.
you spent your mornings in the coffee shop where you had first seen him. you went to the laundromat every friday, because that was where you had seen him the second time. you learned when his apartment was usually empty because those were the hours you could photograph the hallway without anyone asking questions. you kept your camera close, always.
then you got a job, partly because it seemed practical, and partly because there was always a chance he might come in.
and one week later, he does.
he buys only two things: a carton of milk and a pack of gum. he isn't wearing the scorpion jacket. you almost ask him where it is, before realizing that would have made you sound like a fucking weirdo.
âthatâll be $12.47,â you say.
he slides the money across the counter and doesn't even thank you.
you wonder what made him so closed off.
you need to know.
before he leaves, you reach for the camera you kept beneath the register almost without thinking.
ââ
âheâs cute,â one of your friends says, because you do have friends, even if it doesn't always look like it. âis he your friend? a model?â
your stomach tightened, you had forgotten to hide the last two pictures you took of him. your room has a board for everything you know about himâphotographs, addresses, receipts and timetablesâ, though right now it is tucked away in your closet.
âyeah,â you lie. âheâs a friend of mine.â
he isn't, but somehow he has started to feel like one.
âwhatâs his name?â your friend asks. âis he single?â
you look at her.
it's not exactly a mean look, more like a confused one. the question felt oddly invasive, as though she were asking about someone she had no right to know.
she raised both hands in surrender.
âokay, okay," she laughed. âhe's all yours.â
yours. the word stayed with you after sheâd gone.
funny. you still didnât know the sound of his name.
still, he was yours.
you finally took the board out of the closet. it looked exactly how conspiracy boards always looked in films, all photographs and notes. ridiculous, almost embarrassingly obvious. it felt cliche, painfully so, the kind of thing people rolled their eyes at in movies.
but it worked.
your brain had always understood the world better once it could spread it out in front of itself.
you pinned up the newest photographs, shifting older ones a few centimeters to make room. his apartment, his car, the laundromat, where he worked. the grocery store, fridays. coffee. black, no sugar.
lately there had been one question you still could not crack, and it had begun to eat at the edges of your mind.
you knew he went somewhere at night.
you didn't know where. not every evening, not always at the same hour. but somewhere.
you had spent enough time hidden in the dark mouth of an alley across from his building, watching the square of yellow light appear in his apartment window.
you kept looking at your board, straightening the timeline of the last places you had followed him, pressing each photograph into place. the pictures you took at the grocery store were finally up.
then your phone rang.
the sound dragged a loud sigh out of you before you could stop it. your thoughts scattered at once. you answered, still half trapped inside your own head, it was your friend.
âwhatâs wrong?â you asked.
âyouâre going to kill me,â she said, âbut my car broke down in the middle of the road.â
âare you okay?â you asked immediately, already reaching for your bag and keys.
âyeah, yeah. iâm fine.â you could hear the dismissive little wave of her hand through the phone. âbut i know this might sound weird, because you don't have a car, but do you know a good mechanic?â
well, if it wasn't the universe handing you a cleaner excuse.
your eyes drifted to the business card resting stuck on the board. shannon's garage.
you picked it up between two fingers.
âi might know one,â you said. âdo we need to call a crane?â
your friend laughed. âas if we could afford one, girl. weâre pushing it.â
you groaned into the phone.
ââ
your hair sticks to your forehead. your jacket is tied around your waist, sleeves hanging loose against your hips, and the graphic t-shirt you'd thought was a good idea this morning now feels like punishment. the heat has worked its way beneath your skin, settling there until even standing still feels exhausting.
âhi,â your friend says to the man you assume must be shannon. âwe just pushed my stupid car all the way from reseda boulevard. i have no idea what the hell is wrong with it.â
âoh, girls, you are both sweating. let me get you a glass of water,â he says immediately.
you want to tell him there is no need, there absolutely is.
you lean your weight against your friend's car, letting the warm metal hold you up for a moment. your eyes close. just for a second.
then your friend says, âhey, do i know you?â
your eyes open at once, you feel your stomach drop.
fuck.
he is standing there in a mechanic's coverall, sleeves rolled to his forearms, looking at you. there is no way he doesn't recognize you. but this really was a coincidence. you could have sent your friend to any garage in the city, any street, any corner with an open sign in the window. this looked like a coincidence, right?
âno, i donât think so,â he says.
âyes, i know you,â your friend insists, nudging your arm. âdonât we know him from somewhere?â
you let out a nervous giggle.
âi donât think so,â you say quickly. âsorry, she does this with every handsome guy.â
he actually looks embarrassed by that, color rises faintly across his face before he looks away.
your friend turns to you, offended. âno, i donâtâ i mean, yeah, butââ
shannon returns with two glasses of water before she can finish.
âhere you go,â he says. âcanât believe you pushed it from reseda. can you hear that?â he adds, glancing at the younger mechanic.
âweâre strong,â you say, while your friend beside you drinks the entire glass in one go.
you shoot her a look, but two seconds later you do the same. when you lower the glass, he's still looking at you.
shannon glances between the three of you. âoh, you two know each other?â
your friend turns to you with a huge smile and a look that says told you so.
âno,â you say too fast. âi mean, maybe. i donât know.â
âyou work in the grocery store, down atââ he starts.
âyes!â you cut in before he can finish. âyes, i do.â
you are absurdly relieved that this is why he recognized you.
your friend looks at you, surprised. âyou changed your job? why didnât you tell me?â
âit was sudden,â you say. âit doesnât matter. your car is the priority right now.â
you look at her with pleading eyes that say please do not make me explain this right now.
shannon walks over to the front of the car, and the younger mechanic follows. the hood lifts with a metallic clunk.
âfound the problem,â he says.
he opens a cap you recognize immediately. oil filler cap. you have been doing your homework.
âthereâs no oil in your car.â
your friend frowns at him. âthat canât be. i just changed it three days ago.â
he slips a finger inside and lifts it back out. almost dry. proof, plain and rude and undeniable.
your friend looks from his hand to the engine, eyes looking lost. you shrug, without knowing what to say.
âbut i donât have that much money,â she says, smaller now.
you reach into your bag immediately.
âiâll pay for it,â you say. âdon't worry.â
her eyes go watery so quickly it almost hurts to watch, and for a second you are sure you see something soften in his face too.
no, thatâs probably not real.
your crush is making you delusional.
well, more delusional than usual.
ââ
âhey, iâm taking a break,â you say to your coworker.
she nods without really looking at you, a cigarette held lazily between her fingers while she counts the money in the register, lips moving silently with the numbers. you are close to closing. people don't usually come in this late, and the store has already begun to feel emptied out, stripped down to its fluorescent bones.
thereâs a plastic chair near the trash bin, the kind your coworker drags out every night so she could smoke. you sit in it anyway.
the heat is still unbearable even at night, and the thick fabric of your uniform makes it worse. it clings to your skin like itâs trying to keep every trace of the day inside you.
you close your eyes for a second and let the city happen around you.
distant traffic. a siren far away. someone laughing on the sidewalk. the low, electric hum of a place that never really sleeps.
then, suddenly, a crash cuts through everything.
two gunshots.
your eyes open at once.
âwhat theâ?â you whisper, your attention snapping towards the mouth of the alley. you know robberies happen almost every night around here. you know because everyone knows. but you have never been this close to one before.
your coworker yanks the door open. âget the fuck in. thereâs a lunatic shooting.â
âi think theyâre robbing luciusâ store,â you say, body still half outside.
a car bursts past the alley before the words have even settled, moving too fast to be anything good. the windows are dark, tinted so heavily you cannot see much of anything inside.
nothing but a flash of pale hair beneath the windshield.
your stomach drops, you know that type of blond.
your coworker grabs your arm and forces you inside, muttering something mean about your reaction time, but you barely hear her. your thoughts have already gone elsewhere, gone soft and sharp at the same time.
âare they common?â you ask, though your attention is somewhere else entirely.
âwhat? robberies?â she looks at you like you have asked something deeply stupid.
âno, i meanââ you hesitate, because now the question sounds ridiculous even to you. âthe getaway cars?â
your coworker stares. âyeah. fucking stupid question.â
you give her a thumbs-up while she keeps complaining, but your mind does not stay with her for long.
you cannot stop thinking about the hair.
that blond. that exact shade. it could have been the light. it could have been your imagination, your brain reaching for him in the wrong place because you miss him more than you are willing to admit. you hadn't had time to see him much this week. youâd taken extra shifts to pay back the money you gave your friend for the oil change.
you don't regret it.
you just wish you had a better job.
you walk to the lockers, leave your uniform behind, and pull your real clothes back on. a loose t-shirt and an old pair of thrifted jeans that have softened with time.
in the full-length mirror on the wall, the yellow light makes your hair look darker than it really is.
there is no fucking way you could have confused his hair with anyone elseâs.
your heart stumbles at the realization.
oh, god. that is where he goes every night. to be a getaway driver for criminals.
your lower lip catches between your teeth as the thought settles in.
does his boss know? does the woman with the grocery bags know? would he have trusted you with that kind of truth if you had met under different circumstances? if you had been someone else? if he had been someone else?
your coworker bangs on the door.
âwhat the fuck is taking you so long?â she yells. âyouâre closing the store now.â
you huff in surprise, because she scares the hell out of you more often than she should. you hurry out and find her standing there, already irritated, keys wrapped around her hand, dangling them in front of you.
âiâm leaving now,â she says. âtry not to get yourself killed. again.â
she laughs at her own joke and shuts the door behind her.
you start locking up every other door and window.
a car parks outside.
you don't think much of it at first. cars always use the lot at night. people leave their cars there overnight all the time.
but this one doesn't turn its lights off. the beams stay on, aimed directly at the door you are about to close.
your skin prickles.
for a second, your mind fills in a stranger in the driverâs seat, a drunk man, a threat with no shape yet, only intention. your pepper spray is in your bag, but you're not sure it would help enough to matter, fear feels familiar to you now.
still, you go outside.
you close the door behind you and the click of the lock sounds louder than it should. the awful part is that closing the door means you will be the one to open it tomorrow, too. but that almost feels impossible now. you're not sure you're going to sleep much at all. there are too many things about your mystery crush that need thinking through.
then your gaze shifts from your bag, to the car.
a silhouette stands against the hood, leaning there with an almost lazy stillness
the headlights of a â73 chevrolet malibu hit your eyes directly, bright enough to make you half-close them. you lift a hand to shield your face.
as your vision adjusts, the silhouette becomes a person. you can see him now.
âyou saw me?â he asks.
you nod, and then immediately regret nodding.
âyeah,â you say. âyeah, i did.â
âare you going to tell someone?â he asks.
âno,â you answer at once. then, quieter; âi donât want you to get in trouble.â
he licks his lips. he doesn't have the toothpick with him tonight. you wonder, briefly, if he keeps one there to stop himself from biting his skin raw. if he is as restless as he looks.
âget in,â he says, opening the passenger door.
you do. without hesitation.
ââ
the city unfolds outside in streaks of amber and neon.
neither of you says a word.
the radio is on, but low enough to barely be heard. the window is down, and the wind brushes your face with the kind of cold that feels almost kind after the day youâve had.
you wonder if he is going to say something. youâve imagined talking to him in every possible way, in every possible version of yourself. youâve thought of a hundred opening lines.
but your mouth refuses to open.
you steal a glance at him.
his hands stay firm on the wheel. his eyes stay on the road. he looks tense, though not from fear exactly. more like focus.
he doesn't look at you.
still, you have the feeling that every other sense he has is fixed on you.
you stop trying to think of something clever to say.
instead, you watch the city lights wash over him in blues and golds, turning his profile into something unreal for flashes at a time.
this is the closest youâve ever been to him. at least physically.
then you notice a storefront passing behind him that looks familiar. the same stretch of road that runs just around the corner from your apartment.
fuck.
your head turns sharply towards him before you can stop it. he doesn't react. he keeps his eyes on the road, as if he cannot feel your stare boring into the side of his face.
the car slows, then stops outside your apartment building.
for a moment, neither of you moves.
âhow did you know where iâŠ?â you begin, and the question sounds ridiculous the moment it leaves your mouth. slightly hypocritical, too, which is almost embarrassing enough to swallow the rest of it. but he isn't you. he couldn't possiblyâŠ
he glances at you once, briefly.
âyou need to be more careful,â he says.
you almost laugh.
him? talking about being careful? you have a whole board back home covered in photographs of him.
he gets out of the car and comes around to your side, opening the door for you. you understand the hint.
you step out, still looking at him.
he leans against the car and tips his head towards your building.
your face twists in confusion, but you do what he wants anyway.
you run up the stairs to your apartment, unlock the door faster than you ever have in your life, and drop your bag to the floor the second you get inside. then you go straight to the window.
he is still there, watching you.
you watch him back.
instead of feeling afraid, you move closer to the glass. he reaches into the pocket of his jacket and takes something out.
a cap.
one of those football caps with a stitched logo on the front.
you've seen that cap before.
but where?
you close the curtains and press your body against the window, trying to think, trying to pin the memory down before it slips away from you.
you have seen it before.
in the cafeteria. long before you noticed the white jacket, he had been sitting behind you.
how did you not recognize him?
youâve seen that cap in the stairwell of your building, just behind you. youâve seen it at the laundromat. long before that friday. long before you thought you were following one man when in truth he may have been following the edges of your life the entire time.
a shaky gasp leaves your lips.
you can hardly believe you didn't notice sooner. you notice everything.
your hand trembles as you pull the curtains open again.
he hasn't left. he is still watching your window, watching you.
Summary: a new mysterious hero at hogwarts had piqued your interest, inspiring you to write articles about him. Fred Weasley happens to be just as interested in the new hero as you are, so you both try to uncover the masked hero. This inspires new friendship, new villains, and new...feelings.
Warnings/content: spiderman!Fred, journalist!reader, Harry potter universe x spiderverse crossover, acquaintances to friends to lovers, violence, injuries, fluff, reader falls(?) off building at the end (but she's okay), yearning, mutual pining, protective!fred, features green goblin & venom, hufflepuff!reader, reader is in Ronâs year
Wordcount: 8.7k
a/n: hope you guys enjoy the few references to Andrew's spiderman and Tobey's spiderman (incl the upside down kiss etc.) hehehe <3
âââ
It was a louder day than usual, the Great Hall with its morning symphony, the clatter of spoons against bowls, the murmur of conversations weaving between tables, the occasional explosion from the Gryffindor table when someone's porridge decided to stage a rebellion.
But today, there was something else in the air, a new talk of the school.
You sat at the Hufflepuff table, surrounded by a crowd of students who'd abandoned their own breakfasts to cluster around you. Your latest article lay spread across the worn wooden surface, freshly printed, still warm from the Muggle printer you'd charmed to work in the castle.
"SPIDERMAN STRIKES AGAIN: The Venom Indicent"
The headline was bold, the ink still drying in places. Below it, your sketches captured the chaos of the fight, the black, oozing monster that had terrorised the castle, the red-and-blue blur that had saved the day.
"Another article, Y/N?" Hannah Abbott leaned over your shoulder, her eyes scanning the pages. "This one's about that gooey monster guy?"
You grinned, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. "Cedric actually gave me the idea to call him Venom. Fits, doesn't it? All that black ooze everywhere."
"Your articles are getting so popular!" Susan Bones bounced in her seat, nearly knocking over her pumpkin juice. "I even saw Professor Snape reading one during his morning tea. Snape!"
"He's probably just trying to figure out who's behind all the 'unauthorised publications,'" Cedric said, settling into the seat across from you. He was all golden charm and easy smiles, the kind of person who made everyone feel welcome. "But honestly, Y/N, you've got a gift. This is real journalism."
"Imagine if you ever found out who Spiderman really was," Cho Chang added, her dark eyes thoughtful. "That would be the story of the century."
"It's already the story of the century," Luna Lovegood said dreamily, floating into the seat beside Cho. Her radish earrings dangled as she tilted her head. "A mysterious hero who appears when danger strikes and disappears without a trace. He's like a Nargle, really. You know he's there, but you can't quite catch him."
"I don't think Nargles wear spandex," Neville murmured, earning a round of giggles.
"Maybe he's a professor," Ginny Weasley suggested, squeezing in between Luna and Neville. "That would explain why he's so skilled at fighting. He's had years of practice."
"Or maybe he's a student," you countered, your fingers already itching for your notebook. "Someone who's been training in secret, who knows the castle inside and out."
"Someone who probably doesn't get enough sleep," Cedric added wryly. "Based on how often he's spotted at odd hours."
You laughed, jotting that down. "Good point! I'll add that to my profile."
The conversation swirled around you, theories, sightings, wild guesses. Some students thought Spiderman was a professor in disguise. Others were convinced he was a ghost or some kind of magical guardian. A few even thought he might be an animagus.
You soaked it all in, your quill flying across the page.
The people want to know who he is, you thought. And I'm going to find out.
Across the Great Hall, the Gryffindor table was a study in chaos, the usual state of affairs.
Fred Weasley stumbled in late, his hair a disaster of red tangles, his tie hanging loose around his neck, his robes rumpled and misbuttoned. Dark circles shadowed his eyes, and he moved like a man who hadn't slept in a week.
"Merlin, what happened to you, Freddie?" George was the first to notice, his fork pausing halfway to his mouth.
"Couldn't sleep a wink last night," Fred groaned, collapsing onto the bench beside his twin. He grabbed an apple from the nearest platter and bit into it with more aggression than the fruit deserved.
"Looks like it," Ron observed, not looking up from his toast. "You look like you went three rounds with a Bludger."
"Felt like it too."
"What kept you up?" Hermione asked, her eyes narrowing with characteristic suspicion. "You've been looking exhausted all week."
Fred waved a dismissive hand. "Just...restless. You know how it is."
He didn't elaborate, he couldn't. Not when the truth was so much stranger, the webs he'd been swinging through the night, the villains he'd been fighting, the constant weight of a secret he could never share.
His eyes drifted across the hall, scanning the familiar faces and then they landed on the Hufflepuff table, which was vibrating with energy. Students were packed around one spot, their heads bent together like they were sharing some great secret. In the centre of it all was you, laughing, talking, your hands gesturing animatedly as you explained something to the crowd around you.
"What's going on over there?" Fred jerked his chin toward the commotion.
"Oh, that." George squinted. "Something about Y/N's new article, I think. I read a snippet of it this morning, actually quite interesting."
"Brilliant journalist, honestly," Harry added, leaning forward. "She should work for the Daily Prophet. Her coverage of the Spiderman attacks has been incredible."
"Spider-Man?" Fred's voice came out higher than intended. He cleared his throat. "Who?"
"Spiderman," Hermione said, her eyes lighting up. "That's what Y/N's been calling him, the mystery hero who keeps saving Hogwarts. Her articles have me completely hooked! The way she describes the fights, the theories about his identity..." She shook her head in admiration. "It's wonderful, really, having a proper hero here at Hogwarts."
"Yeah." Fred's voice was flat. "Wonderful."
He wasn't sure how he felt about this. On one hand, someone was finally writing about his work, acknowledging the fights he'd been fighting, the people he'd been saving. It was validation he hadn't known he needed.
On the other hand, every article was a risk. Every theory, every observation, every sketch brought someone closer to the truth. And the truth could get people hurt.
I hope you don't get yourself in danger, Y/N, he thought, watching you laugh at something Cedric said. I hope you know what you're doing.
___
The corridors of Hogwarts were quiet that afternoon, the calm before the chaos of evening classes.
You were walking with your nose buried in your notebook, your quill scratching furiously as you added to your ever-growing mind map of Spiderman sightings. The sketches were messy but passionate: web patterns, costume details, a rough approximation of how his mask might look up close.
Height: Tall. Build: Athletic. Voice: Not identifiable-possibly altered.
Theory 1: Professor. Theory 2: Older student. Theory 3: Outsider with access to the castle.
Motive: ???
You were so engrossed that you didn't see the tall figure rounding the corner until you collided with him.
"Whoops! So sorryâmy badâ"
Books and parchments scattered across the stone floor like startled birds. Your notebook landed open, its pages splayed wide for the world to see.
And the world, apparently, was Fred Weasley.
He towered over you, all long limbs and red hair and the kind of easy amusement that made you want to both thank him and punch him. His eyes dropped to the floor, to the sketches, the theories, the obsessive notes about a certain web-slinging hero.
"Here, let meâ" He crouched down, gathering your scattered belongings with surprising gentleness. His fingers brushed against a drawing of Spiderman swinging through the castle, and he paused, his lips quirking.
"I see you've taken an interest in Spiderman. I've been meaning to find you actually."
You felt heat creep up your neck. "It's like a new hero emerged at Hogwarts. All the students want to find out more and I'm here to deliver."
"Deliver." He chuckled, inspecting your notes briefly. "Oh yeah?"
"Yes." You crouched beside him, gathering the last of your parchments. "Why did you want to find me?"
"Right." He stood, offering you a hand as you stood up. You took itâhis palm was warm, calloused, surprisingly steady. "I happen to also be interested in Spiderman."
You blinked. "You?"
It came out more incredulous than you'd intended. But really, Fred Weasley? The same Fred who barely seemed to pay attention in class, who was always either at Quidditch or plotting some elaborate prank, who seemed to have half a dozen projects going at any given moment?
"Why is that so surprising?" He was already walking beside you, effortlessly falling into step. "I can have interests outside of general mischief, you know."
"I never saidâ"
"You were thinking it."
"I was notâ"
"You definitely were." He grinned, and it was the kind of grin that made you forget what you were about to say. "I read your article this morning. The one about Venom, very impressive."
"You read it?"
"Cover to cover. Twice."
A warm feeling settled in your chest, flattery perhaps? "Why?"
"Because Iâ" He paused, looking suddenly uncertain. "I thought it was interesting. The way you described the fight, the details you included...you must have been watching pretty closely."
"I was," you admitted. "I've been tracking him for weeks. Trying to figure out who he is."
"Any luck?"
"Not yet." You sighed, stopping at the entrance to the library. "But I have my theories. I think he's a student, actually. Someone who knows the castle, someone who doesn't want attention."
"Or a professor," Fred offered.
"Maybe." You tilted your head, studying him. "Why do you want to help me with this? I thought you'd be more interested in, I don't know, setting off dungbombs or something."
"I can multitask." He shrugged, but there was a flicker of earnestness beneath the usual mischief. "Besides, you need help. And I'm... curious."
"Curious about what?"
"About the hero." His voice had gone quieter. "About what makes someone risk everything to save people who don't even know his name."
You felt the words land somewhere deep. "That's... surprisingly thoughtful of you."
"I have hidden depths."
"I'm sure you do."
The library was warm and quiet, students with their noses in books, a serene scene that could calm your loud mind. You settled at your usual table in the far corner, your notebooks spread out like a map of your obsession.
Fred sat across from you, his long legs stretched out beneath the table, his eyes scanning the pages you'd laid out.
"Alright then," he said, leaning forward. "What do we have?"
"Well, I was thinking, he's been kinda M.I.A recently. Not that I'm complaining, it means Hogwarts has been safe." You lowered your voice, leaning in conspiratorially. "But everyone's been asking me to..."
"To?"
"Uncover his identity." You smiled, a little sheepish. "I know it's a long shot but someone has to know who he is."
Fred's eyes widened almost imperceptibly. Then he recovered, his expression smoothing into careful neutrality.
"His?" he said. "What if she's a lady?"
"Hannah doesn't seem to think so." You shrugged. "Based on his... anatomy."
You let your eyes drop briefly to his trousers before meeting his again. Fred choked on air.
Note to self, he thought, his face flushing. Redesign the suit.
"Right," he managed. "Well, that's...that's one way to look at it."
"I've been thinking about possible suspects." You pulled out a fresh piece of parchment, your quill poised. "What about Goyle?"
"Goyle?" Fred blinked. "You're joking."
"He's been missing from class a lot latelyâ"
"Ron told me Goyle nearly cried when a fake spider landed on him in Defense Against the Dark Arts. Cried, Y/N. He's not exactly hero material."
"Fair point." You crossed out the name, recalling that episode he had in class. "What about Dean Thomas?"
"Are you just naming random students?"
"I'm being thorough! He's rather tall?"
Fred's laughter erupted from the depths of his stomach, like he hadn't expected to find anything funny today. "What if he's a professor? That would explain why he's so skilled at fighting."
"Maybe." You tapped your quill against your chin. "What if he's Harry?"
"Harry?" Fred snorted. "Not likely. He's got enough on his plate without adding vigilante work."
"So maybe a professor is more likely." You began sketching a new mind map. "Alright, let's go with that for now."
"Definitely a professor."
"I still think he gives off student vibes."
"Then you clearly haven't been paying enough attention to your professors."
You looked up, catching his eye. "You seem very invested in this theory."
"I'm invested in keeping you from chasing dead ends." He smiled, but there was something softer behind it. "That's what partners do, right?"
"Partners?"
"Like it or not, you're stuck with me now." He leaned back, his arms crossing behind his head. "I'm your official Spiderman consultant."
"Your qualifications?"
"I'm very good at keeping secrets."
Something about the way he said it made you pause. But then he was grinning again, all mischief and charm, and you couldn't help but laugh.
"Alright," you said. "Welcome to the investigation, I'll welcome all the help I can get."
___
The weeks that followed were strange.
Fred Weasley, of all people, had become a fixture in your daily routine. He'd appear at your elbow during breakfast, sliding into the seat beside you with a plate piled high with toast. He'd find you in the library, claiming he needed help with his Charms essay (which you later discovered he'd already completed with top marks). He'd walk you to class, offering theories about Spiderman that were either surprisingly insightful or hilariously off-base.
"You can't just keep naming random people," you said one afternoon, as you both sat in the Gryffindor common room. George had let you in after Fred had given him a look you couldn't quite interpret.
"I'm not naming random people. I'm being thorough."
"You just suggested Professor Flitwick."
"He's nimble! And he wears a lot of red!"
"He's also four feet tall and has a voice like a squeaky toy. I don't think anyone's mistaking him for a masked vigilante."
Fred threw his hands up in mock surrender. "Fine. What about Professor McGonagall?"
"You're not helping!"
"You're the one who wanted my help."
You threw a pillow at him. He caught it, laughing, and somehow it didn't feel like a loss.
Slowly, inexorably, you found yourself looking forward to these moments. The way his eyes crinkled when he laughed, the way he'd lean close when you showed him a new sketch, his shoulder brushing yours. The way he remembered details you'd forgotten, the name of a suspect you'd dismissed, the date of a sighting you'd thought was irrelevant.
"Wow, you're actually paying attention," you said one evening, as you reviewed your notes together.
"Of course I'm paying attention." He didn't look up from the parchment. "This is important to you. It's...important to me too."
"Why?"
He finally met your eyes. "Because you're important."
The words hung between you, me? Important?
At first, Fred had aimed to stir any suspicion away from him, that's why he helped you in the first place, however as time went on, he found himself enjoying these meetups, and seeing the way your eyes lit up every time you thought of a suspect.
"I don'tâ" You swallowed. "I don't know what to say."
"Say you'll let me help you more." His voice was soft. "That you won't do anything reckless without telling me first."
"I'm always reckless."
"I know." He smiled, and it was different from his usual grin, tender, almost vulnerable. "That's what scares me."
You noticed things about him too.
The way he'd disappear at odd hours, always with some excuse that never quite held up. The way he'd sometimes wince when he moved, like he was nursing an injury he didn't want to explain. The way his eyes would flick to the door whenever someone mentioned Spiderman.
He's hiding something, you thought, but you couldn't figure out what.
And then there were the other things. The way he'd show up at the Hufflepuff common room with tea when you were up late studying. The way he'd remember your favourite snack and bring it to you without being asked. The way he'd listen when you talked about your articles, his attention so focused that you felt like you were the only person in the room.
"You're very thorough in your note-taking," he said one day, flipping through your latest sketches. "Down to the webbing pattern on his suit."
"Details matter."
"They do." He paused at a drawing of Spiderman mid-swing. "You really captured hisâ" He stopped himself.
"His what?"
"His...dedication." He closed the notebook gently. "You can see it in the way you draw him. The determination, the care."
"I'm just trying to be accurate."
"Accurate." He smiled. "Right."
You had no idea why he suddenly seemed so quiet.
____
A new rumour spread through the castle like wildfire over the next few days.
Spiderman's been spotted in Hogsmeade!
You nearly knocked over your pumpkin juice when you heard the news. Hannah had burst into the common room, her eyes wide with excitement, clutching a copy of the Daily Prophet that had just arrived by owl.
"Y/N! Y/N, they're saying he was seen in the Three Broomsticks! Stopping some kind of fight!"
"Waitâhe was fighting again?"
"Or someone in a costume," Cedric added, appearing behind Hannah. "Hard to tell."
You didn't wait to hear more. You grabbed your notebook and bolted for the Great Hall, your mind already racing with questions.
Fred was at the Gryffindor table, mid-bite into a sausage, when you crashed into the seat beside him.
"Fred! People say he's been sighted!"
He blinked, chewing slowly. "Sighted? Where?"
"Hogsmeade! Apparently there was a fight and he stopped it."
Fred set down his sausage. "It could've been anyone," he said carefully. "Maybe a bloke in a costume."
"Isn't Spiderman a bloke in a costume regardless?" Ron asked, looking up from his breakfast.
"Not the point," you said, waving a hand. "I need to go see for myself. I can't write an article based on rumours."
"Go?" Hermione's eyes widened. "To Hogsmeade? On a weekday?"
"Of course not." You smiled innocently. "I'm going to the library...for research."
The sneak-out was easier than you'd expected, everyone was rooting for you to collect more information.
Later that evening, you'd asked Cedric to cover for you if any professor asked about your whereabouts, and he'd agreed with that easy smile that made everyone trust him. You'd slipped past the school gates with your notebook tucked under your arm, your heart pounding with excitement.
Hogsmeade was quiet, the kind of sleepy village that seemed to exist outside of time. You wandered from shop to shop, asking questions that got you nowhere.
"Heard about Spiderman in the Three Broomsticks, love?" The barmaid shook her head. "Bit of a commotion earlier, but it was just a bloke in a costume, not the real thing."
"Are you sure?"
"Positive, saw him up close myself. Bad costume, thatâboots were falling apart."
Your heart sank, Fred had been right. It was just another false sighting.
You were about to head back when you heard a loud crash, followed by the shatter of glass. The sound came from near the end of the street, and before you could think, you bolted toward it, eager to collect any information you could.
The scene that met you was chaos, your eyes scanned the scattered chaotic scene.
A figure in a green costume was gliding through the air on what looked like a metal glider, cackling as he threw explosive pumpkins at the terrified villagers. The shopfronts were already in ruins, glass glittering on the cobblestones like diamonds.
And thenâ
There.
A familiar red-and-blue blur, swinging through the air, landing in the middle of the chaos.
Spider-Man.
You were so busy watching that you didn't notice the small green bomb rolling toward your feet.
"Oh shootâ"
Strong arms wrapped around you, and suddenly you were being swung through the air, the wind whipping past your face, the villager screaming fading into the distance.
"I've got you!" The voice was muffled by the mask, but warm. "You alright, miss?"
"S-Spiderman?" You gaped at him. "You'reâyou're real!"
"Last time I checked." He deposited you on a rooftop, his hands lingering on your shoulders. "You really shouldn't be here, you know. This is dangerous. Shouldn't you be in school?"
"How did youâ" You looked down at your uniform. "Oh. Right."
"You need to get to safety. Now."
"I can'tâI'm a journalistâI need to seeâ"
He sighed, a sound that seemed almost fond. "You're not going to leave, are you?"
"Definitely not."
"You're stubborn."
"I've been told that before."
He shook his head, but she could have sworn she heard a chuckle beneath the mask. "Stay behind me. And if I tell you to run, you run. Understand?"
"Understood."
The fight was brutal.
The Green Goblin, that's what you'd call him later, was fast and relentless, cackling as he threw pumpkin bombs and dodged Spiderman's attacks. You stayed hidden, your quill flying across the page, every detail burned into your memory.
But then Spiderman stumbled.
He'd taken a hit, a pumpkin bomb that had exploded too close, and he crashed onto the rooftop beside you, clutching his side.
"Oh merlinâ" You rushed to his side. "How do I help? What do you need?"
"Nothing, it's justâ" He groaned. "My armâ"
You didn't hesitate, you'd been studying healing spells for your NEWTs, and you cast a bandage spell over the gash in his left arm. He sucked in a breath, his hand covering yours.
"Thank you..uh," he said, his voice strained. "...what's your name?"
"Y/N."
"Y/N." He repeated it like he was memorising it. "Look, Y/N, I know we just met but I'm going to need your help with something, and you can't tell anyone about this. I need you to be my eyes and ears."
"Of course. What is it?"
He reached into his suit, pulling out two small blue vials. "This is the antidote for Green Goblin, I need it kept somewhere safe, somewhere unassuming."
"Why are you giving it to me?"
"Because I don't know who else to trust." His eyes met yours through the mask. "You're the only one who stayed, the only one who helped. And you seem like someone who keeps their promises."
"Are youâare you serious? You're trusting me with this?"
"I'm counting on you." His hand closed around yours, warm even through the glove. "He's going to come for these, he's been meaning to destroy them. But I want to help himâto give him a choice, to heal him. So keep them safe and don't tell anyone."
"I won't. I promise."
"Good girl." His voice was soft, almost intimate. "Now get out of here, I'll cover for you."
"Spidermanâ"
"Run!"
You sprinted as fast as you could, back to the safe and secure walls of Hogwarts. You collapsed onto your bed, your heart still pounding, the two blue vials clutched against your chest.
He trusted me, you thought, staring at the ceiling. He actually trusted me.
You hid the vials in your secret compartment, one you'd carved into the wood beside your bed, hidden beneath a loose floorboard. No one knew about it. It was safe.
That night, you couldn't sleep. Every time you closed your eyes, you saw the fight, heard his voice, felt the warmth of his hand over yours.
Exhaling, you rose from bed and stayed up late to write the article about this incident while it was fresh in your mind. Every detail, every encounter, you had to write down before it became a blur.
___
The next morning, the Great Hall was chaos, no quieter than the previous day, students scrambling around you to milk every piece of information out of you, "Y/N! Your new article!".
"Did you really see Spiderman again?" A voice called out, among the crowd of students suffocating you.
"Was the goblin scary?"
"Did you get hurt?" Voices were throwing questions at you whenever they had the chance.
Hannah and Hermione had to form a human shield to get you through the crowd before pulling you to a corner, their faces etched with worry.
"Merlin, Y/N, are you alright?" Hannah demanded. "We heard there was an attack!"
"I'm fine," you assured them. "Really, Spiderman saved me."
"Spiderman again?" Hermione's eyes went wide. "You've got to be the luckiest person in Hogwarts."
"Or the most reckless," you muttered, though you were smiling.
You found yourself at the Gryffindor table later, scanning the crowd for a familiar head of red hair.
"Where's Fred?" you asked George, as you sat down beside him.
He shrugged, passing a plate of cookies to you. "Not sure, probably still sleepingâhe was out late last night."
"Late?"
"Yeah, something about exploring with Lee." George turned to Lee, "Right, mate?"
Lee blinked, setting down his utensils, "Exploring? I asked him if he was free and he said he was doing homework with you."
George's eyebrows shot up, "Homework? Fred?"
"Maybe he's planning another prank," Ron offered, "you know how passionate he can get about these pranks."
But you weren't so sure. You'd noticed how Fred had looked tired lately, how he'd been disappearing at odd hours. You'd noticed the way he'd winced when he moved, like he was nursing an injury.
No, you told yourself. It's impossible.
But when Fred finally stumbled into the Great Hall, long sleeves covering his arms despite the heat, you couldn't help but furrow your brows.
He was wearing a jumper, in summer.
"Morning, sleepyhead." George eyed his twin before pausing to inspect his unusual fashion choice, "Long sleeves in this weather?"
"Nothing wrong with what I wear," Fred shot back, his voice defensive as he clutched his left arm instinctively. "Didn't realise there was a dress code this weekend."
And you remembered, Spiderman's wounded side. The gash you'd bandaged, the same side. No, you told yourself again. It can't be.
But the seed of doubt had been planted.
___
The Black Lake was calm that afternoon, its surface a mirror of the overcast sky.
You sat on a blanket Fred had brought, your notebooks spread around you like a nest. He'd found you after breakfast, insisting that you needed fresh air after all the excitement.
"And then the Green Goblin came out of nowhere," you said, gesturing dramatically. "It was insane, Fred. He had these pumpkin bombs that just kept explodingâ"
"Wait." Fred held up a hand, "How did he fly? I mean, like, actually fly? What was he using?"
You paused, "I didn't mention he was flying."
Fred's eyes went wide, "You...you did. In the article."
"I didn't say anything about flying in the article, I said he had a glider."
"You said he was airborne."
"Airborne could mean anything."
"Airborne usually means flying."
You studied him, his expression was carefully neutral, but there was a tension in his shoulders that you couldn't brush off.
"Fred," you said slowly. "How did you know he was flying?"
"Iâ" He swallowed. "Ron must have mentioned it, or George. Someoneâ"
"Ron wasn't there, George wasn't there. No one was there except me and Spiderman."
Silence stretched between you.
"Fred." Your voice was soft, "Is there something you want to tell me?"
He looked away, "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Fredâ"
"I just want you to be safe, okay?" He turned back, his eyes suddenly intense. "You could have gotten hurt, you almost got hurt. Is it really worth it? All thisâ" He gestured at the notebooks. "âthe danger, the risks?"
"It's important to me."
"More important than your safety?"
"Iâ" You hesitated. "I don't know."
"I do." He reached out, his fingers brushing your wrist. "I need you to be careful, I need you to promise me that."
His touch was warm, steady. You could feel his pulse beneath your fingers, racing just a little too fast.
"I promise," you said softly.
___
You should have known it was too good to be true. Hogwarts had been peaceful for the past week since the attack, and for a second, you thought that peace had finally been achieved. But that thought was soon dismissed.
The explosion came without warning, a deafening blast that shook the castle to its foundations. Students screamed, scrambling for cover as the building shook. The Green Goblin's cackle echoed through the halls, louder than the chaos.
"Everyone run!" Harry was shouting, "Get to safety!"
Using magic against Green Goblin was useless, he seemed to have some sort of magic protection spell, none of our wands could conjure a spell powerful enough to attack him.
You ran with the crowd, your heart rapidly fluttering. Fred was beside you, his hand wrapped around yours.
"You need to go to the lake," he said. "Everyone's going to the lake."
"What about you?"
"Iâ" He looked conflicted. "I need to...grab something!"
"Now?"
"Justâ" He squeezed your hand. "Just go, I'll find you guys later."
"Fredâ"
"Go! And don't forget to bring the two vials with you!" He swiftly instructed, and he was gone before you could argue, disappearing into the chaos. You nodded, without thinking twice, you bolted to your room and grabbed the vials, before joining the rest of the students.
The lake was crowded with students, their faces pale with fear. You found Hermione and Ginny, their arms wrapped around each other, and you clung to them as the explosions continued in the distance.
But you couldn't stay there, not while the fight was happening. Not while people were in danger.
"I'm going back," you said.
"What?" Ginny grabbed your arm. "Y/N, you can'tâ"
"I need to see, I need to know what's happening." You were adamant, determined to get material for your next article.
"You're going to get yourself killed!"
"I'll be careful!" You were already running towards the disaster.
The Great Hall was a disaster, tables overturned, windows shattered, flames licking at the tapestries. Green Goblin was cackling as he threw pumpkin bomb after pumpkin bomb. "Can the spider come out to play?" He laughed menacingly, and you watched from a distance, taking in the details of his suit.
You quickly looked at the two vials in your hand, before shoving it back into your pockets, safely hidden. 'I need to get this to Spiderman,' you thought.
And thereâthereâwas Spiderman, swinging in to block the attacks.
"About time you showed up!" the Goblin taunted. "I was starting to think you'd abandoned these pathetic students!"
"You're not getting away with this!" Spiderman shot back, his voice strained. "I won't let you hurt them!"
You ducked behind an overturned table, your quill already in hand. The fight was brutal, Spiderman was clearly exhausted, his movements slower than before.
And then the Goblin spotted you, immediately flying towards you.
"Well, well." He grinned, his teeth too sharp. "The little journalist returns. Come to get the story of the century?"
You scrambled backward, but he was too fast. His glider swooped down, and rough hands grabbed you, pulling you into the air.
"PUT ME DOWN!" You shrieked, grabbing onto him out of fear.
"NO!" Spiderman was shouting, "LET HER GO! This fight is between you and me, leave her out of it! Put her down!"
"Alright," the Goblin said, his voice sickly sweet. "You want me to put her down? I'll put her down."
He released you from the highest point outside the castle, leaving you to fall. "Whoopsie." He sneered.
The wind screamed past your ears as you fell, the ground rushing up to meet you, you gasped, shutting your eyes tightlyâ
And then there were arms around you, strong and sure, and you were being swung to safety. "I've got you," Spiderman said, his voice hoarse. "I've got you."
You clung to him, burying your face in his chest. His heart was pounding, you could feel it.
"The vials," you gasped, "I have them with meâI never left them behindâ"
"Good." He set you down on a balcony, his hands gentle on your shoulders. "Listen to me, I'll distract him. You get the vials ready...." "Using this, shoot them at him." He gave you a small sort of lab dart gun, a technical item you had never seen in your life.
"Shoot them?"
"Just trust me, okay? All you have to do, is press this button and the vials will release." He instructed softly, gently, with his hands on your shoulders, reassuring you.
You nodded, pulling the vials from your pocket and he inserted them into the gun. Your hands were shaking, but you were ready.
The Green Goblin turned, he was flying toward Spiderman, his teeth baredâ
And Spiderman pounced, attacking with no mercy, webbing the Goblin up as fast as he could. The fight was short but brutal. Spiderman landed blow after blow, driving the Goblin back. And when the moment was right, you shot the vials, "Here it goes," you whispered, aiming then releasing right at him.
They hit the Goblin square in the chest, the blue liquid spreading across his body like water. He screamed, a terrible sound, and then he was falling, his glider crashing to the ground below. He crashed to the ground and collapsed.
You exhaled, relieved that Spiderman's plan worked. The chaos was over.
Everyone was cheering, rushing back up to school. Students and professors were celebrating, clapping, and chanting in your honour.
Dumbledore and Snape were quick to arrest the Goblin, who now appeared to look like a common man beneath his goblin mask, the vials must've turned him back to normal.
You stood in the middle of the courtyard outside, surrounded by students, your hands still shaking, dust and dirt covering your clothes but you didn't mind. Spiderman was gone, he'd slipped away the moment the fight was over, disappearing into the shadows.
But now that your mind was clearer, you paused briefly, thinking back to earlier.
How did Fred, of all people, know about the vials? Not one, but two vials?
Not a single soul knew about the two vials, you had promised Spiderman and kept your secret. You caught a glimpse of his red and blue figure before he vanished. 'Fred?....' you thought as you glanced up.
Prior to that, you'd slipped a note into his pocketâjust a small one, asking Spiderman to meet you in Hogsmeade at 7 this weekend on Saturday. You'd wanted to thank him properly, to ask him a few questions.
Your mind was racing as the crowd pressed around you, congratulating you, thanking you. Hermione and Ginny were crying, hugging you tightly. George, Harry and Ron were grinning, clapping you on the back.
And then Fred appeared.
He was in the crowd, his hair mussed, his shirt untucked. He looked exhausted, but he was smiling. "Y/N," he said, pushing through the crowd, "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine," you said. "Fred, where were you?"
"I told youâI had to get something, I was with the othersâ"
"Oh there you are Freddie, merlin! Thought something had happened to you!" George remarked, playfully shoving his brother.
"What do you mean? I was with you guys the whole time!" Fred retorted. "I was just at the back...couldn't bring myself to watch the fight, it was too dangerous!" He added on.
"Right, well, at least we're all safe now." Hermione hugged you again, "Don't ever run away like that again Y/N, you gave us a fright!"
"No promises!" You chuckled, as all of you made your way inside.
Professors conjured a 'rebuilding' spell that would slowly piece the Great Hall, the courtyard, and some areas of the school back together. They gave students time off next week, no classes, just relaxation at school, to recover from the recent incident.
Over the next few days, students clustered in the corridors, their voices hushed and excited, replaying the events of the previous night over and over. Professors moved through the crowds with stern expressions, trying to restore some semblance of order. The Great Hall had been repaired by magic, the shattered windows gleaming like new, but the memory of chaos lingered in the air like smoke.
You'd barely slept.
Every time you closed your eyes, you saw the Goblin's sneer, felt the wind rushing past as you fell, remembered the strong arms that had caught you.
If Fred really is Spiderman...
The thought sent you into a blushing mess. You'd already liked Fredâannoying at times, yet surprisingly sweet Fred Weasley. But if he was also the hero who'd saved you twice? Who'd trusted you with his secret vials and his life?
You'd be a goner, completely and utterly done for.
___
Weekend arrived, and you recalled the note you slipped in Spiderman's pocket.
"Hogsmeade. This Saturday. 8pm sharp. Backlane behind the Three Broomsticks. Don't be late. :)" â Y/N
You'd hoped he'd find it, you'd hoped he'd come.
Now, standing in the narrow backlane as the sun dipped below the horizon, you weren't so sure.
The alley was dark and quiet, you chose the most obscure location, hoping no one would catch you two, allowing for some privacy. No one passed byâmost villagers had all gone home, some shops were closing, and the only sound was the distant hoot of an owl and the rustle of leaves in the wind.
You checked your watch. 8:05.
He's not coming, you thought, your heart sinking. He probably thinks I'm crazy. Or he's busy. Or he'sâ
A soft thud behind you made you spin around.
Spiderman was hanging upside down from a web, his mask obscuring his expression, but the tilt of his head suggested amusement.
"Am I too late?"
You blinked, "Thought you weren't coming."
"Sorry." He swung lightly, his voice warm. "Got caught up in something. Didn't want to keep a pretty girl waiting alone."
Your face flushed, "No, not at allâwait, you think I'm pretty?"
"Who wouldn't?" He teased, and you could hear the grin in his voice. "Have you looked in a mirror lately?"
"Iâyouâ" You sputtered, and he laughed, a low, warm sound that made your stomach flutter further.
"You're adorable when you're flustered."
"I'm not flustered!"
"You're definitely flustered."
"I'mâ" You threw your hands up. "Fine, maybe a little but only because you're being silly."
"Silly? I'm being complimentary."
"Same thing."
"I don't think that's how words work."
"I don't think you know how words work."
He laughed again, and the sound was so genuine, so Fred, that your heart ached.
You talked for what felt like hours.
He hung from his web the entire time, swinging gently in the evening breeze like he had nowhere else to be. You leaned against the wall across from him, your notebook forgotten in your bag, all your carefully planned questions abandoned.
"So," you said, "do you always hang around like this? Or is this a special occasion?"
"Only for pretty journalists who leave me mysterious notes."
"I wasn't being mysterious, I was being practical."
"Practical," he repeated. "Right, because slipping a note into a stranger's pocket is very practical."
"I didn't know you were a stranger."
"Technically, you still don't know who I am."
You paused at that, "True. But I have my theories."
"Oh yeah? And what theories are those?"
"You'd laugh."
"Probably, but I want to hear them anyway."
You hesitated. Then, slowly, "I think you're someone I know...someone from Hogwarts, a student."
"Interesting."
"And I thinkâ" You bit your lip. "I think you might be someone I've gotten to know recently, someone who's been helping me with my investigation."
He went very still. "Oh?"
"I think," you said carefully, "you might be Fred Weasley."
Silence.
"I'm flattered, but no." He said flatly.
"You're a terrible liar."
"I'm an excellent liar."
"Then why did you just tense up?" You tilted your head.
"I didn't tense up."
"You definitely tensed up."
"Iâ" He stopped. "Okay, that's fair, but I'm still not Fred Weasley."
"Sure you're not."
"I'm not!"
"Prove it."
"How am I supposed to prove a negative?"
"You could take off the mask."
"I could, but then I'd be ruining the mystery. And where's the fun in that?"
You weren't sure what came over you.
One moment you were laughing at one of his jokes, he was going on about a pigeon and a pumpkin bombâand the next, you were stepping forward, reaching up, your fingers brushing against the edge of his mask.
"Y/N?" His voice was suddenly uncertain.
"Hold still," you whispered, a bold idea washing over you.
You lifted the maskâjust enough to reveal his lips, his jaw.
And then you kissed him, while he still hung upside down.
It was just a peckâsoft, brief, barely a brush of lips against lips. But the feel of him, the warmth of his mouth, the way he inhaled sharply in surpriseâ
Oh.
You pulled back, your cheeks burning. "That wasâI justâthank you. For saving me, for trusting me, forâ" You gestured vaguely, "âeverything."
He stared at you for a long moment, and then, softly, "You're welcome."
"I know that was probably too forwardâ"
"It wasn't."
"âand I shouldn't have justâ"
"Y/N."
"âbut I wanted toâ"
"Y/N."
You stopped rambling, "What?"
He was still hanging upside down, but his eyes, through the mask, were fixed on you with an intensity that made your breath catch.
"I'm glad you did that," he said quietly. "I've been wanting to do it myself."
"You have?"
"Since the first Goblin fight, since you stayed." He paused, "Actually, probably before that when I saw you...." He stopped, pausing before he revealed anything too detailed, "ever since I first saw you."
"Come here." He reached out, his hand finding yours. "I can't kiss you upside down, it's too complicated."
"Are you going toâ"
"Just come here."
You stepped closer, close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating from him. He swung down gracefully, landing on his feet in front of you.
And then he cupped your face in both hands, tilting your head up, and kissed you properly.
Oh.
It was different from the first time, deeper, slower, more intentional. His lips moved against yours like he'd been thinking about this for weeks, like he'd memorised the shape of you in his dreams.
When he pulled back, he was smiling, then he pulled down the bottom of his mask. "Sorry," he murmured. "I couldn't resist."
"I don't mind."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"You're an incredible girl."
"So I've been told."
He laughed, pressing his forehead against yours. "I'm going to need to stop calling you incredible before it goes to your head."
"Too late, already adopted it."
You stood there for a long moment, just breathing each other in. The alley was dark, the stars were out, and nothing else mattered.
"I should go," he finally said. "It's getting late."
"I know."
"Walk you back?"
"You'd do that?"
"Of course I'd do that." He kissed your forehead. "I'd do anything for you, Y/N. I think you know that by now."
___
You were still floating when you got back to Hogwarts. The castle was quiet, the corridors empty, everyone tucked into their beds. You moved on autopilot, your mind still replaying the kiss, the feel of his lips against yours, the way he'd said I'd do anything for you like it was the most natural thing in the world.
"Y/N?"
You spun around, startled.
Fred Weasley was standing in the middle of the corridor, his hair messy, his pajamas rumpled. Black-and-red checkered pants and a red hoodie. He looked like he'd just woken up, but his eyes were sharp, scanning you, curious as to why you were awake.
"Fred?" You blinked, "What are you doing up?"
"Couldn't sleep." He stepped closer, "What are you doing up?"
"I could ask you the same thing."
"I asked first."
"Since when do you care about asking first?" You folded your arms.
"Since I ran into a girl in the middle of the night who looks suspiciously happy." His gaze was curious, "What's got you so smiley?"
You looked around, ensuring the corridor was empty so that no one was watching, no one would see.
And then you grabbed his arm, dragging him into the nearest alcove, a tiny crevice between two suits of armour that was just big enough for two people to stand pressed together.
"Y/N, what are youâ"
"I know," you whispered, "I know it was you."
Fred's expression went carefully blank, "Know what?"
"Don't play dumb, Mr Weasley." You poked his chest, "you're Spiderman."
His eyes widened before he laughed, a short, disbelieving sound. "Have you gone mental? Me? Spiderman?" he whisper-yelled.
"Yes. You."
"Y/N, I appreciate the guess, butâ"
"Freddie."
"âit's not me, I'm not him."
"You are."
"I'm not."
"Then why did you tell me to bring the vials? I never told anyone about those. No one."
"I don't know what you're talking about." His eyes roamed the area before finally landing on yours.
"You do." You stepped closer, close enough that you could feel his heartbeat. "I kissed you tonight, Fred. In the backlane, I lifted your mask and I kissed you."
"You kissedâ" He stopped, "You kissed Spiderman?"
"Yes."
"And you think that was me?"
"I know it was you."
"Y/Nâ"
"Walk with me." You ushered him, grabbing his arm and leading him down the hall.
"Where?"
"The astronomy tower."
___
The astronomy tower was cold and dark, the wind whipping through the open arches. You stood at the edge of the balcony, looking down at the grounds below. Hogwarts was a shadow, the lake a silver mirror, the Forbidden Forest a dark smudge on the horizon.
Fred stood behind you, his hands in his pockets, his eyebrows knitted together in confusion.
"Alright," he said, "We're here, now what?"
You turned to face him, "If I jump, will you catch me?"
His eyes went wide. "What?"
"If I jump from this tower," you repeated, "will you catch me?"
"Exactly." You stepped closer to the edge. "Everyone's asleep, no one will see."
"Y/Nâ"
"Fred." You held his gaze. "I'm going to jump. And I need you to catch me."
"I can'tâyou're crazyâ"
"Am I?" You smiled. "Or do I just know something you don't want me to know?"
"Y/N, pleaseâ"
"Ready?"
"No!"
But you'd already turned, already braced yourself, already jumped.
The wind was cold against your face, rushing past your ears, stealing your breath. You glanced below at the ground rushing towards you, closer and closerâ
And then there were arms around you.
Strong arms, wrapped tight, pulling you against a warm chest. The wind howled past as you swung through the air, soaring over the grounds, the castle a blur below.
"I'll always catch you," Fred murmured against your hair. "Always."
You buried your face in his neck, laughing and crying at the same time. He was swinging. He was swinging without a mask, without his suit, just Fred Weasley in his pajamas, webs shooting from his bare hands.
"You're spidey!" you shrieked. "I knew it! I knew it!"
He landed on a balcony a few floors down, setting you gently on your feet. His chest was heaving, eyes wild, hair messy from the winds when swinging.
"You're insane," he breathed. "Completely, utterly insane."
"I'm a bloody good detective, is what I am."
"Pretty damn good," he admitted. "Terrifying, but pretty damn good."
"Terrifying?"
"Terrifyingly good."
You laughed, punching his arm. "You're a terrible liar." He chuckled softly, the both of you leaning over the balcony while the rest of Hogwarts was asleep.
"Why didn't you say anything?..." You slowly started, "I know it must've been hard, scary when you discovered you had these powers...but we could've helped."
"Because I couldn't." He stepped closer. "If anyone found out, it would put them in danger. My family, my friends, you. Not even George knows." He took a breath, "I tried to help you with the investigation because I thought I could steer you away from the truth. Keep you safe."
"By lying to me?"
"By protecting you."
"Fredâ"
"I'm sorry." His voice cracked. "I know I should have told you. But every time I thought about it, I justâ....how long have you known?"
"Since the vials. I didn't tell anyone about them, Fred, no one. And then you told me to bring them, and Iâ" You shook your head. "You're terrible at keeping secrets."
"I'm usually excellent at keeping secrets."
"You're usually terrible at pretending not to care."
He paused. "Okay, that's fair."
"You can't tell anyone," Fred continued. "I know you want to, the article would be hugeâbut if anyone found outâ"
"Fred." You reached up, touching his cheek. "I'm not going to tell anyone, your secret is safe with me."
"You're sure?"
"I'm sure." You smiled, "Besides, who would believe me? Everyone thinks Spiderman is a professor."
"You're never going to let that go, are you?"
"Never."
He laughed, and you observed him, the way his eyes crinkled with joy, his messy hair blowing loosely.
"So," he said, his voice dropping. "Now that you know, now that you've got the biggest scoop in Hogwarts history..."
"Don't say it."
"...what are you going to do with me?"
"Absolutely nothing." You stepped closer to him, "I'm going to keep your secret. And I'm going to keep writing articles about youâbut only the good stuff."
"How kind."
"I'm very kind."
He was looking at you differently now, eyes softening as your eyes met his, as though you were something he'd been afraid to reach for.
"Y/N," he said, "Iâ"
"You were my hero before I knew it was you," you interrupted, "I liked you, Fred. I liked you when you were just the annoying redhead who kept stealing my notes. And now I know you're something more, and Iâ" You laughed, "I don't even know what I'm trying to say."
"I do."
"What?"
He leaned in slowly, before his lips met yours, warm and gentle and everything you'd never known you'd been waiting for. The world fell away, the castle, the stars, the shared secrets and heroes.
It was just Fred.
"You're amazing," he murmured against your lips.
"I'm amazing?"
"Amazingly reckless, incredibly brave, incrediblyâ" He kissed you again, "âyou."
"I thought I was insane."
"Insane and incredible, they're not mutually exclusive." He laughed, pulling you closer. "I love you."
The words came out before he could stop them. You froze, your eyes widening.
Fred pulled back, "I didn't mean toâ"
"I love you too."
"You what?"
"I love you." Your smile was slow, spreading across your face like sunrise.
"I've been in love with you since you walked into the library with your nose in a notebook and told me that Goyle was your prime suspect." He continued, resting his forehead against yours.
"That was a bad theory." You grinned sheepishly, embarrassed at how you even suspected Goyle in the first place.
"It was a terrible theory." He kissed your forehead,"But you were so passionate about it. How could I not fall in love with you?"
"You're so annoying." You playfully rolled your eyes.
"I'm yours, is what I am."
You kissed him again, and there was no more talking. The stars watched overhead, silent witnesses to the secret you shared.
___
The next morning, Fred Weasley sat at the Gryffindor table, looking suspiciously happy. "Why are you smiling like that?" George asked, eyeing his twin. "You look like you just discovered a new kind of prank."
"I discovered something better."
"What?"
"Nothing." Fred's grin was infuriating, "Just...nothing."
Across the hall, you were surrounded by your usual crowd, your notebook open in front of you. "Y/N," Hannah asked, "are you still working on the new Spiderman article?"
"Actually," you said, glancing across the hall to where Fred was watching you, "I think I might take a break. I need to...focus on other things."
"Other things?"
"Other people." You smiled, "Lots of other people."
You caught Fred's eye across the hall. He raised an eyebrow, questioning.
You nodded. Soon, you mouthed. I'll tell you everything. And you would. But for now, you were content to watch him laugh with his family, to know that your hero was also the boy who'd been stealing your heart.
Some secrets were worth keeping.
Some heroes were worth loving.
And some loves were worth everything.
___
a/n: guys I'm so hyped for spider-man brand new day and avengers doomsday oh my daysss!! just watched the trailer for doomsday and i can feel my marvel phase slowly returning.
lights, camera, action! (colt seavers x f!reader) PART 2 (PART 1)
summary: after filming the sex scene, a certain someone gets really jealous about all of the attention you and colt have been receiving. he tries to steal the spotlight back, fails miserably, and ends up unintentionally getting you and colt to hook up (for real this time)
wc: 7.4k
cw: light jealousy angst, unwanted kissing/touching (not forced), oral sex (f receiving), unprotected p in v, sassy colt, dirty talk
a/n: lord almighty, this one took over a month to finish. thank you all for your patience :â) guys donât ask me what the plot of this movie theyâre filming is because I donât know either LOL. itâs some kind of action spy movie with romance between long-time partners I guess?
Tom was livid.
He had been having a great morning; a journalist had written a piece about him that was getting a lot of traction and heâd received word from his agent that he landed another huge role in an upcoming film. The sun was shining when he strolled onto set, feeling like a million bucks.Â
So imagine his surprise when everyone and their dog was gossiping about the shoot yesterday- a scene Tom was supposed to film but couldnât make it. (His friend was throwing an all-day party on a jet! How was he supposed to miss that?)Â
Apparently, whoever the hell theyâd gotten to stand in for him had done an outstanding job.Â
Everything was shot in just one take- which was hard for even seasoned actors to do- and it had been so convincing, some of the staff around set began spreading rumors of a secret relationship between you and this stranger because there was simply no way two complete strangers couldâve filmed a scene that flawlessly.
That was already a hard enough pill to swallow. Someone was on set for what, a couple of hours, max? And stole the show?
Tomâs temper heightened when he found out the body double they recruited hadnât been another random actor or just some guy they pulled off the street that somewhat resembled him. It was Colt. Tomâs stuntman!Â
Tom had always been a little (lot) jealous of Colt. He could do stunts and scenes that Tom couldnât and he looked so cool while doing it. But he was just a stupid extra! Tom was the real star. Colt was just a guy in the background that the stunt directors used as a punching bag sometimes. And now everyone was kissing the ground he walked on.
âI couldâve done just as good. Better, actually,â Tom complained to his hairstylist, glaring daggers back at himself through the mirror. His hairstylist said nothing but her face was tell enough. She didnât agree with him.
Well, he would show them.
Tom was bound and determined to redeem himself. They were filming the fight scene in a couple of weeks- an explosive argument between characters that leads to the passionate, hungry kiss; a shoot that will set the heated tone for the sex scene that follows. Colt wouldnât be able to steal his spotlight again and Tom could take the credit for everything that happens afterwards (he couldnât fool the crew but he could fool the fans). Plus, it was one of the last scenes they were filming for the whole movie. Tom wanted to give everyone something new to gossip about at the wrap party.
Tom was about to act his ass off.
-
You were not looking forward to acting in the fight scene with Tom. At all.Â
Heâd been⊠off ever since youâd acted with Colt.Â
He was always bitchy, but heâd been extremely so for the past couple of weeks. Every scene he filmed, he was snippy and wanted everything about the shoot to be perfect. Tom seemed more passionate about the movie than normal- going above and beyond with his acting. Usually, heâd do the bare minimum.
Something had changed and you had a suspicion it was because of the rumors circulating about you and Colt. Rumors about your acting with the stuntman spread around set like wildfire, and knowing Tom, he was taking it personally (like he hadnât been the cause of the whole curfuffle in the first place).
Youâd heard these rumors of course, several set friends swarmed your trailer the night after the shoot to press you about it. Unfortunately for them, you had nothing to say.
You had barely seen Colt since the shoot together. Your schedules had been too packed and too conflicting. Plus, the legal ramifications of hooking up were fuzzy and neither of you wanted to jeopardize the movie. But you did get his number
Texts between you were off and on, nothing super consistent- usually just the two of you complaining about Tom.Â
Colt had noticed Tom was acting weird too. The actor was being short with Colt and didnât talk to him more than he absolutely had to. The stuntman didnât care at all about this change of course, but he still noted it.
I think heâs jealousÂ
Colt had texted you one night. You responded back almost immediately like a loser.
definitely. I donât think heâs ever done a scene in one take before
Colt responded back just as quickly.
no like
jealous about us
Jealous about you and Colt? What was there to be jealous about? You werenât in a relationship and would most likely never act in a scene together again (much to your disappointment). Colt was probably guessing wrong. You didnât respond back to him- you just didnât know what to say.
-
Your worries about the fight shoot were spot on.
Tom was acting like he was the director. Pointing the light and sound crews around like he knew what would look best for the scene. He was snippy about random set pieces that he felt didnât belong, like a hand towel or the clutter of various cooking things around the stovetop. You had to bite your tongue from saying anything. You were supposed to be cooking in the scene before you start arguing, of course thereâs supposed to be things on the counter!
While poor Charlie tried to get Tom under control, you leant back against the prop fridge with folded arms, watching the manchild whine about this or that. At this pace, you werenât going to finish the scene by midnight- and it was 8 am.Â
Among the crowd of panicked crew who were trying to piece together a manageable set, you failed to notice the man sliding up next to you, leaning a shoulder against the fridge.
âHeâs in a mood.â
Colt smiled at your squeak of surprise and offered you something. A cup of coffee.Â
It was still warm in your hands, steam curling from the tiny slit in the lid to heat your cheeks when you took it from him.
âHe is. This scene is doomed.â
Colt was in casual clothes- a vintage looking car t-shirt and a pair of jeans that hugged him in all of the right places. He didnât look like a man who was prepping for a stunt, so why was he on set? You asked as such.
âWhat are you doing here? Donât you have the day off?â
The burly man pursed his lips and nodded, shrugging. âYeah but I have nothing important to do, so⊠I wanted to come see how miserably Tom performs. Who knows, maybe theyâll need me to sub in again.â
There was nothing on planet Earth you would love more than that. However, there was something oddly intimidating about knowing Colt was watching you act. It was one thing acting with him, but having him watch? Watch you argue and yell- watch you kiss Tom? An unfamiliar twist of anxiousness filled your stomach.Â
âAlright everybody, letâs get started!â Charlie yelled from where he was standing next to a camera guy, quickly whispering in the manâs ear and coming onto the set. The cameraman moved back to where he had originally been standing. Tom mustâve ordered the poor man around too.
Colt straightened up and gave you a double thumbs up, a âGood luck!â, and wandered off behind the cameras. He weaved between the crowd and stood at the very back so he wasnât in anyoneâs way. Despite the sea of people in front of him, he still stood out from the rest. To you at least. Your cheeks warmed under your makeup.
Blinking away the inappropriate thoughts that began bubbling in the back of your mind, you tried to get into your acting headspace. Charlie was describing how the scene was supposed to play out (mostly talking to Tom) and made sure the last bits of set preparation were done. You took up your place at the stove after handing your cup of coffee off to an assistant, where a fake pot of food sat. You were meant to be cooking food for the two of you in an Airbnb of sorts where your characters were holed up for a couple of days after a dangerous mission.
Tom didnât seem to be paying attention to Charlieâs words at all. In fact, he was glaring off set. Following his gaze, you realized the icy stare was aimed in Coltâs direction.
Oh boy.
While everyone got into position and Tom moved past you to stand at his mark, he paused to talk to you, feigning nonchalance but failing miserably. âA little birdy told me that you and my extra have been rather friendly towards each other lately.â
He was bringing this up now? That had been weeks ago but he apparently decided he wanted to confront you about it right before a huge scene. You scoffed under your breath and glared at him. âYour extra?â
The way he called Colt something like that in such an obviously demeaning way had you seeing red. Colt was insanely talented and Tom knew that. He should show a little respect.
âYeah. I just wanted to let you know that inner-actor relationships arenât allowed. Insurance wonât allow it⊠or something.â Tom didnât know what he was talking about, clearly. While he was right, he didnât actually know the reasoning behind the rule.Â
Besides, he was one to talk. He never followed that rule. You knew for a fact that Tom had slept with at least 3 of the supporting actors during filming of the first movie.Â
He didnât give you a chance to retort, moving to his mark and giving you a stupid smug smirk. Well, if his intention was to get you angry and ready to act out a fight, he had succeeded.
-
Youâd been at it for hours.Â
Hours and hours of reshoots- all because of Tom.
And you hadnât even gotten to the kissing part yet.
The argument was supposed to be about Tomâs characterâs disregard for his own safety. Your character was worried about him and his carelessness. The scene was supposed to be filled with tension and emotion, arguing that builds and twists until years of repressed feelings explode into passion.Â
The arguing part was easy- it was the emotion that was proving difficult.
Your throat hurt from yelling- as your character became increasingly upset with Tomâs and began yelling at him for being stupid and reckless. Initially, you thought a hint of tears would fit the vibe too, and youâd done so for the first several takes, but at this point you were at risk of becoming severely dehydrated if you wasted any more water on tears.
Tom was acting strange, exaggerating everything about his performance- his voice, his actions and movements. While some of that is good for filming, overdoing it becomes weird. And Tom had reached weird status ages ago. There was a fire in his eye that youâd never seen before, and it was offputting. You wanted to comment on it, but refrained out of fear heâd lose it and stomp off of set. He already seemed on edge, you worried about pushing him too far and having him quit the scene entirely. He wasnât above doing that, as youâd seen. Maybe Colt would have to step in again.
Speaking of the stuntman, Colt was still lounging in the back. You thought he wouldâve left, but there he sat- sitting in a directorâs chair and watching with crossed arms and a knowing smile.
Heâd worked with Tom long enough to know that it didnât matter how many takes you did: Tomâs acting was not going to get any better. Charlie seemed to think so too because he stood up from his own chair after the most recent attempt and gave a pained grin.
âOk, I think weâve got it.âÂ
Poor editors. How they were supposed to put together a decent scene with the hours of footage you just shot, you didnât know. âHow about we shift gears and move on?â
You set down the wooden spoon youâd been holding and took a breath. The kiss. Tom even paused, oddly quiet for how loud and boisterous heâd been for the first half of the day, nodding at the manâs words and suddenly serious. Everyone noticed the change- even Colt perked up.
With a refresh of your makeup and a dab of fake tears on your cheeks (you couldnât muster up real ones anymore), you turned to your co-star. His off demeanor remained, and he seemed to be nodding to himself. Hyping himself up?Â
Once the makeup crew left the set, he faced you and moved his head like he was cracking his neck. Except he didnât actually crack his neck, he was just doing it to look cool. You had to stop yourself from rolling your eyes.
âReady on set. Letâs dig deep for this one, ok?â Charlie begged. He was talking to you. It was probably obvious to everyone how annoyed and exhausted you were after acting with Tom for hours. Just a little more and you could go back to your trailer and scream into your pillow.Â
When Charlie yelled action, you channeled all of your annoyance into your performance.
âYou donât get it, Vance!â you cried, shoving at Tomâs chest. The man stumbled back in exaggerated shock. âYear after year, youâve thrown yourself into these missions without thinking. I get that our job is dangerous- I do. But you have to be smart too.âÂ
You jabbed your pointer finger into your temple, getting into Tomâs space. The sharp scent of some potent cologne assaulted your nose. It was a test of your professionalism not to flinch back at it. Tom stood his ground, letting you get close. His face pinched into fake guilt.
âThe shit you pulled last week was the last straw,â you continued. âI canât do this anymore. Iâll ask the agency to partner me with someone else.â You shook your head. Tomâs face turned painful.Â
âNo- you donât mean that.â Tom had a stupid accent when he spoke. Something New Yorker adjacent but not quite. His character wasnât even supposed to have an accent but he made the executive decision that his character needed an accent when filming the first movie so heâs had to act with one ever since.Â
âI do, Vance! I do! I will not watch you get killed. I love you too much.â You choked out the last bit.
Tomâs brows pinched. âYou⊠love me?â
You looked to the side a little embarrassed at the confession but didnât back away. âYouâre blind if youâre just realizing this now. I have for years. If youâd stop spending so much time obsessing over work, maybe you wouldâve noticed.â
Turning your gaze to your shoes, you watched with a twisting gut as Tomâs shoes stepped closer and watched as his hand hooked under your chin.
Kissing Tom was nowhere near as lovely as kissing Colt. You didnât even feel guilty for thinking that as Tomâs mouth quite literally attacked yours. In fact, it helped you stay in character imagining that it was Colt.
There was no gradual buildup in the kiss, no underwritten gentleness like the one youâd shared with the stuntman. It was pure lip, tongue and teeth.Â
It took everything in you to not cringe away from him. You felt his arms wrap around you to fist into the back of your shirt, keeping you pinned to his torso and tilting his head to get you closer. You grasped gently at his shirt like you were supposed to before a loud âCUT!â echoed through the set.
Tom unlatched himself from your body and looked extremely annoyed. âWhat gives? That was a good take!â
âLove the passion but⊠could we tone it down a little? More heartfelt? The heavy desire comes after youâve taken your clothes off.â
Tom grumbled as the scene was reset and you chanced a look between the sea of people.
Colt was still there, sitting silently like he had been. But he didnât seem to be having as good a time as he had before. His lips were turned down in a small frown and one of his legs was bouncing. You wanted to throw him a questioning look, silently asking him if he was ok, but âactionâ was yelled before you could.
The next take wasnât any better than the last.Â
So you had to do it again. And again. And again.
After the ninth take, Charlie seemed to give up and instructed the two of you just to keep going. Your lips felt swollen and wet thanks to the actor. Your waist ached from where heâd been grabbing at it.
Tom sure seemed to be in a good mood now, adjusting his clothes in preparation for you to take them off of him. Ick. He was all smirks and smiles, too- regularly glancing across the set towards the crew. You knew what he was doing. Colt was right, Tom was jealous. Whether it was due to the fact that Colt was being praised for his work or he was jealous of the fiery chemistry between you and the stuntman, you didnât know. Either way, Tom was trying to get back at Colt for stealing the spotlight. By kissing you.
The rest of the scene didnât go any better.
Tom ripping your clothes off was something you immediately decided you never wanted to experience again. He was harsh and clumsy, not very gentle at all. Colt wouldâve been gentle.
Over and over and over, you had to put your clothes back on only to have them ripped off again. Tom was being too aggressive- it wasnât going to match with the soft, heartfelt sex you and Colt had faked. Tom kept getting increasingly agitated that Charlie kept resetting the scene. The actor was convinced he was doing a splendid job.
By the seventh reshoot, Charlie had enough too.
âI think weâve got it. Good work everyone.â He rubbed at his brow as he said it, obviously not believing that anything you just shot was good enough, but it was hopeless.Â
Tammy rushed forward with robes to cover up your near naked forms, giving you yours with an apologetic look before going to Tom to put his on for him.
While Tom blabbed about his impeccable acting prowess, you quickly walked off of set and cast a hopeful glance around for the stuntman who had so diligently stayed to watch you act for several hours. You needed to talk to someone- anyone- other than Tom. But you couldnât see him.
Heâd left.
âLooks like your boyfriend couldnât handle seeing a real actor outshine him, huh?â Tom smirked, walking past you in his own robe, throwing you a sly grin before he disappeared into the crowd.
. . .Â
The wrap party was in full swing.
Gathered in one of the larger buildings on set, everyone was dressed nicely, celebrating the end of filming and a job well done- crew and actors alike were mingling and sharing food and drinks. Charlie was elated that his movie didnât completely crash and burn, Tom was hammered, and you were trying to avoid the flutes of champagne being passed around just in case your alcohol riddled mind decided to light into Tom for being a complete perv a couple of days ago. And Colt was nowhere to be seen.
You were saddened at his absence, but you figured he wouldnât show. Heâd been oddly silent ever since heâd watched you kissing Tom on set. You couldnât imagine why- you werenât anything to each other. Besides, it was all an act and he knew that. You were just doing your job. If he wanted to pout then whatever- you wouldnât let it bother you (lie).
His loss anyway- because you looked hot. You totally didnât spend several hours making sure you looked your best just in case he did show up.
Maybe you did need a drink.
âWhereâs your hunky side piece?â
Oh God, you definitely needed that drink now.
Tom stumbled up to where you stood next to the desert table, picking through a tray of several different cookie flavors. He was in a rumpled tux, a glass of something clear in his hand and a heavy look in his eye.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
Tom looked at you like you were stupid. âColt. Obviously. Arenât you two a thing or somethinâ? Cuz everyoneâs fuckinâ falking about it. Annoying,â he grumbled behind his glass. âEven after all my hard acting work. So stupid.â
âWeâre just friends.â
âYeah right.â
âIâm serious.â
âFriends donât look at each other like that.â
That brought you pause. âWhat do you mean?â
âI dunno, during the fight and kissing scenes Colt was watchinâ us like you were actually cheatinâ on him for real. Every time I opened my eyes, I had to see his sad, kicked puppy face in the background.â
Your phone buzzed.
Ignoring Tomâs (annoyingly astute) observation, you fished your phone from the deep confines of your dress pocket and glanced at it.
Colt.
You instantly ignored everything Tom was still blabbing about to read the text message.
EMERGENCY
Your heart sank into your gut. Another text came through.
WAREHOUSE C
One of the sets.
Turning on your heels, you left Tom in the dust and exited the party. The summer night was warm but you didnât have the mind to appreciate it. What had happened to Colt? Was he hurt? It would explain why he hadnât shown up to the party, if he was trapped somewhere or hurt too badly to go find help. What he was doing in one of the set warehouses, you didnât know.
Since filming had wrapped, he couldnât have been filming any scenes and it was too late to be doing any kind of movie work. It didnât really matter though, whatever had happened mustâve been bad.
The large rooms and hallways inside of the warehouse Colt had led you to were mostly dark and void of life. A couple of stray white lights were on here and there, illuminating some older sets or set pieces, but other than that, there was no sign of the stuntman.
âColt?â You asked hesitantly. Despite not talking very loud, your voice sounded explosive in the silence.
No response.Â
Using the lights that were on, you followed their fluorescent trail further and further into the building while keeping your ears open.
âColt? Are you here?â
Still nothing.Â
You started to worry. Should you call him? Maybe leave and get help? Right as you were passing by a room holding a large collection of draped furniture pieces, fingers dug into your waist and you screamed.Â
Whirling around, you blanched at the tall blond standing behind you, dressed up in a white button-up that looked like it was hanging on for dear life as it stretched over his pecks and a nice pair of black slacks. He still wore sneakers. You wouldnât expect anything different.
âColt?!â
The man was grinning, eyes shining at your fear and laughing like nothing was wrong. âFancy seeing you here. You look gorgeous.â
His smile dropped when you growled and shoved at his chest in anger. âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?!â
The blond held up his hands in surrender and backed up a step. âWoah! Iâm sorry, I was just joking around.â
You clutched at your dress and looked him up and down. He looked perfectly fine. âJesus. Are you ok?â
âYeah? Why?â
His gorgeous, sturdy looking neck was just begging to be strangled. âUh, your text?! Emergency? I thought you were hurt.â
He suddenly seemed to realize what you were talking about and waved his hand in the air. âOh, that was just a text to get you here.â
You slid your hands down your face in agitation as you tried to calm your racing heart. âI hate you.â
Coltâs lips turned downwards and he looked a little hurt, like he actually believed you thought that. You immediately backtracked. Tom was right about one thing, Colt had a very convincing kicked puppy look.
âI donât hate you Colt.â He smiled again. âWhy were you trying to get me here?â
The tall manâs smile turned a little shyer, the round apple of his cheeks glowing as he reached for your hand and began weaving you through the busy halls. Any anger you had felt towards him evaporated and all you could focus on was how surprisingly soft Coltâs hands were in yours. During your faked romp in the sheets, you hadnât focused on his hands. You expected them to be rougher thanks to the stunts he pulled. He must moisturize or something.
The further he led you, the more you started to recognize where you were going.Â
Sure enough, in one of the further recesses of the warehouse stood the set youâd acted in together- the cozy bedroom that looked no different than it did the last time you were here; the sheets were still rumpled, the lights were still golden. This time however, it was void of people. No one besides you and Colt. There was also a bottle of red wine on the nightstand, two wine glasses and a box of what looked like chocolate covered strawberries.
âW-? What is this?â
Youâd never seen the large man look so shy, shrugging at your question like his answer didnât matter too much. âI just thought⊠I donât know. Maybe we could pick up where we left off?â
It took a while for you to really process what heâd said and what he might be insinuating. He didnât take your shocked silence very well.
âUnless I read things wrong? Oh shit, did I?â He quickly let go of your hand and you missed it instantly. âI just thought we had some sort of like⊠animalistic- no, not the right word. It felt like more than just acting to me. Well, to be fair, Iâve never done anything like that before so maybe itâs always like that and I just didnât know. But I sort of hoped it,â he started to trail off. âWouldnât be a one time thing. Even though I guess it wasnât really a thing. Because, yâknow⊠the cameras. The people.â
You still didnât have the words. Colt kept going. âWhen we were done and I told you my Fridayâs were free, I was being serious. I know thereâs a lot of legal stuff with set relationships but now that filming is done, I figuredâŠâ
Your fingers fiddled madly with each other, stomach erupting in so many butterflies you couldâve thrown up. Finally, you quietly stammered through a response. âI thought you were kidding. And I thought everything that had happened during that shoot was just a physical reaction to what we were pretending to do. Itâs a pretty normal and natural thing that happens, especially to someone whoâs never done it before.â
Colt ran a hand through his hair and shook his head. âIâve got a pretty tight leash on my, uh, feelings. If it were anyone else, I wouldâve been able to do the scene without any⊠side effects. But with you? It was real. As real as it couldâve been, anyway. For me.â
Your heart soared. âIt was real for me too.â
A pregnant pause- warehouse so quiet you couldâve heard a pin drop and lighting so warm, Coltâs golden skin looked like it was glowing- before the both of you were throwing your arms around each other and mouths meeting in the middle.
The kiss wasnât any less dizzying than the one youâd shared months ago- in fact this one was even more so because it was real.
Just like before, Colt walked you back towards the bed, lips dancing with yours and large palms pressed tightly to your lower back to keep you pressed against him. He was kissing you so intently, you could feel his eyelashes fluttering against your cheeks.
When the back of your knees hit the bed, you didnât fall back this time. This time, Colt cradled the back of your neck to keep your head supported and slowly lowered you to the mattress. The sheets were just as silky as you remembered them, and the mass of muscle standing between your parted legs was just as dreamy.
With your legs dangling off the side of the mattress as you laid, you admired the man again. His face was red, chest heaving against the poor button up he wore. He looked too damn good. Colt looked you up and down too. Splayed on the mattress, high off his kiss and dress riding up your thighs. You knew he could see right between them too- where your panties hid away what he was so eager to find.
âBeautiful,â he mumbled, lips quirking up in a smile as his palms found your legs.
Your high-heels fell to the floor one by one, and his lips found the arch of one of your feet. The stubble around his mouth tickled but his lips were soft. Then a kiss was pressed to your ankle. Then your calf.Â
Coltâs lips slowly trailed up your leg, worshiping every bit until he couldnât reach any further from his standing position without bending awkwardly. Your other leg received the same treatment.
Once your heart was good and racing, Coltâs hands took over and found the hem of your dress. He didnât have to peel it back very far to expose black lace. Thank God you had chosen a nice panty for the wrap party for no particular reason other than to feel fancier.
The stuntman fell to his knees and your pussy clenched in response. This brought him perfectly face-to-face with your cunt. With gentle hands, he tugged your thighs towards him a bit which brought your hips right to the edge of the bed. Your knees hooked over his shoulders and your heels dug into the strong cords of muscle along his back.
When his mouth found your inner thigh, you preened. When his lips traveled further and further up just to the edge of your panties, you panted. When he pressed a gentle kiss on the delicate lace, right over your weeping sex, you moaned.Â
Colt moaned too, rumbling between your legs.
âFuck, you donât know how long Iâve-â he trailed off. Another kiss and a steady inhale through his nose.
You nearly came right there.
âColt- please,â you whimpered.
A sturdy finger hooked through the seat of the lace, brushing right over where you needed him most, to tug the offending clothing off of you. Exposed to the air, your whole body shivered in want and you were sure Colt could see the evidence of your need.
Colt kissed you again- this time directly to your clit- and your vision went blurry. He didnât stop there, no. His mouth stayed pressed to your skin and suckled the bud into his mouth. One of his hands kept your hips in place while the other explored the rest of you. His fingers found no resistance as they found your entrance, your body happily welcoming two of his fingers without fuss. They were thick, dull nails scraping deliciously against your walls.
You never wanted to leave that sacred bed ever again.
The stuntman knew what he was doing- a masterclass at the sport if youâd ever seen one- and had you cumming faster than you ever had before.Â
Once you were a puddle, Colt audibly licked his lips and wiped his wrist along his chin to gather what juices had escaped his tongue and seeped into his scruff. It was hot and you clenched around nothing. He pressed a wet kiss to your bellybutton before standing.
Clothes were shed next.
Coltâs clothing fell away first, since his were the easiest, and you finally got your first look at what youâd been daydreaming about for weeks. His chest wasnât anything you hadnât seen or touched before, but below the belt? His cock was beautiful.
Thick, heavy and standing at attention despite the cool room.
You wanted to touch it- you wanted to touch him- but the stuntman pressed a firm hand to your sternum to keep you laying down. âLater.â
Couldnât argue with that.
Your dress came next. Colt did the honors, carefully maneuvering you as he saw fit in order to carefully tug the silky fabric off of your body. His pink tongue poked between his lips at the sight of your bare breasts. Your dress was supportive enough that you had forgone a bra and you were so happy that you had.
Colt gave the sensitive mounds some attention, gently pawing at them and brushing his thumbs over your nipples so they pebbled under his touch. He looked like he wanted to abandon your pussy all together and attack your breasts, but he literally shook his head to stop himself.
âFocus, Colt,â he groaned under his breath. You smiled. God, you were so ready to fuck this man.
Your legs were hooked over Coltâs torso again in a flash and he tugged your ass as close to the edge of the mattress as possible. He actually moaned at the sight alone- standing between your legs with his cock resting heavy against your navel, your eyes shining as you gazed up at him. Colt suddenly seemed to remember something and craned his head to look down at his slacks that sat abandoned a couple of feet away.
âShit. I left the condoms in my car but I can run and grab them. Should only take like 5 minutes if I run fast-â
âDonât worry about it.â You were not about to let him leave and ruin the moment.Â
âYâsure?â
âYes! Forget about the condoms and just fuck me already, would you?â
Colt was stunned at your language, fingers tightening around your thighs. His Adamâs apple bobbed and he nodded in a daze. âOk. Ok, yeah. Ok-â
You couldnât take it anymore. The pulsing heat in your cunt was going to start ebbing if he took any longer. Reaching down, your hand found his length and gathered his cock firmly in your palm.
Coltâs mouth popped open and his eyes screwed shut. His tip was quickly slathered in your juices and you guided the head to your pussy, pressing him against the opening until he slipped inside. The stuntman remained immobile and trembling.
âAre you going to do something or am I gonna have to do all the work?â You tease, already breathless at how tight the stretch of him was by his tip alone. Then you thought of something truly cruel and you couldnât help yourself. âOr, maybe I should give Tom a call.â
At your snip, Coltâs eyes opened and squinted down at you in a challenge. Oh⊠maybe you shouldnât have said that. Was he going to get angry? It wasnât like him, but you didnât know how Colt handled jealousy. You half expected him to pull away, but when he did the opposite- pressing deep and bending your legs up towards your torso so he could tower over you- you whimpered. His cock was easily bigger than anything youâd ever taken before and reached parts of you that even your larger toys never touched. And without a barrier of latex, you felt every silky smooth inch of him.
âYâthink Tom could fuck you better than I can?â
You were barely able to breathe out a no. Coltâs hair was ruffled and hung down over his hooded eyes. He looked like a pornstar and you were willing to bet everything you owned that he would make out like a bandit in the industry if he ever decided to switch careers.Â
âWas Tom a better kisser than me?â Colt looked completely serious when he asked the question.
âNo.â
âDid Tom make your pussy throb when he kissed you?âÂ
The calloused pad of his thumb pressed firmly against your clit. No rubbing, no brushing, just a deep pressure. You mewled and shook your head. âNo.â
âWould you have preferred it to be Tom grinding against you with a room full of people watching?â
âNo,â you whispered, hips jolting to try and find some type of relief from his thumb or his cock. He didnât move.
âWould Tom have done a better job eating you out?â
You couldnât physically breathe another word, barely able to shake your head. Your core was throbbing so much at his questions you were sure he could feel the pulse. Colt leant forward a little more to press into you even further, bending your legs back an inch more to the point where it almost hurt. His next words were a gentle whisper.
âThen I don't wanna hear Tom's name come outta your mouth for the rest of the night. Okay?â He asked so softly, like a lover would. You nodded. He grinned. âGood.â
The pace he set had started out gentle- pulling back so your legs werenât trapped against your torso anymore and a languid thrusting of his hips as he found a rhythm. You had to grip the sheets below you to stay mentally grounded because his dick felt that good.
His hold on your thighs were firm, keeping your legs spread to fit his muscle. If anyone was near the set, they surely wouldâve heard the moans that began crawling out of you, as well as the slick slap of skin.
Coltâs demanding demeanor seconds ago vanished as he started rutting into you properly.Â
âOh fuck,â he whimpered. His head hung like he was praying. His posture wavered, like he was struggling to stand. Amidst the sounds you both made, Colt continued to talk.
âI shouldâve come to your trailer that night. After the shoot. Fuck, I wanted to so bad. But I didnât know- I didnât want to read into things and cross some bullshit industry boundary. Had to get myself off and I hated every second of it. I wanted it to be you.â
Coltâs cock was battering you so deeply, you immediately knew you were going to have trouble walking tomorrow. The veiny girth slid smoothly despite the stretch, and the coarse smattering of hair around his base scraped deliciously over your clit at every thrust. You couldnât help but confess your own secrets too, spurred on by his.
âI-I touched myself that night,â you breathed. Coltâs eyes snapped to watch you. âUsed my fingers. Thought of you while I did.â
The burly man whined; whined at your words. âYeah? Did fantasy me treat you well? Does he compare to the real thing?â
âHe doesnât hold a candle to the real thing.â
âHeh. Good. Iâd have to beat him up if he did.â
What a Colt thing to say. Silly, considering he was balls deep in your pussy and grinding against your clit so hard it started to hurt.Â
Each minute that passed brought you closer to that peak youâd been dreaming of for weeks. You were squeezing Coltâs cock so tightly, he had to abandon his grip on your thighs to plant his hands on the mattress next to your hips to keep upright.
Just when you felt like you might be getting close, Colt was suddenly pulling his cock away and spilling over your inner thighs.
âSorry, baby. Iâm sorry. I donât usually- I always let the lady finish first but youâre soâŠâ he made a sound that sounded like a groan and a growl. You clenched around nothing.
The man seemed distracted by watching his release drip through your folds and you frowned. He blinked when you snatched his hand from your side and pressed it to your mound.
âA little help here, Colt? Please? Youâre losing me.â
âRight! My bad-â
His fingers were just as lovely as they had been the first time. With the added lubricant of his warm cum, your buzz returned quickly and with the sensual things he began whispering to you while he rubbed in circles, you were arching off of the bed again.
Colt held you through your orgasm, brushing your hair off of your forehead and watching you in wonder. He looked like a kid in a candy store.
âYâalright?â
His body was heavy as he laid over you, pressing a line of kisses over your cheek, legs tangled together where they dangled off the bed. You just nodded. Coltâs chuckle vibrated your chest. Your arms wrapped tightly around his neck to hold him close. He was so warm.
âRemind me again why we didnât do this sooner?â Colt mumbled against your neck, now fully pressing his weight onto you.
âBecause weâre idiots.â
âThatâs right.â
-
You reached a personal record.
6 rounds of sex with Colt Seavers (not including the highs he helped you reach with his fingers and mouth).
And watching him now- laying on his side, propped up on an arm and pouring you wine, you couldâve easily gone another 6 more.Â
You were curled up next to him, admiring his torso that was on full display and modesty only covered by the thin sheet that was draped low over his hips. While he filled up your glass, he kept glancing up at you and smiling; like he couldnât believe you were laying in the bed next to him.Â
âDo you think thereâs cameras in here?â
The set was still dark and quiet. Through the couple of hours youâd spent here, no one had ever come by to see what all the noise was. Or if they had, they hadnât made themselves known.
âBesides those over there?â Colt nodded over his shoulder to the mass of film cameras sitting idle outside of the bedroom setting while he set the bottle on the prop nightstand. âProbably.â
âPoor security guards.â
The wine in Coltâs glass swirled as he agitated the liquid, bringing it to his lips. âNothing they havenât seen before. Bet Tomâs had sex on every set weâve ever shot in. Hell, heâs probably fucked in this bed.â
That wasnât a pleasant thought. Coltâs eyes were still icy saying Tomâs name. Your little jab earlier still rang through his head it seemed.Â
âColt. Youâre a billion times better in every way than Tom. Every. Single. Way.â
He looked at you with uncertainty, like he still maybe didnât believe you. âEven kissing?â
âYes. Especially kissing. So stop being jealous.â
Colt choked and got a few splatters of red wine on the pristinely white sheets. âJealous?! Of Tom Ryder? Definitely not!â
His ears turned a little red around the edges. You smiled over the lip of your glass. âYou so are. Did you not hear yourself earlier?â
âAm not!â
âAre too!â
Colt snatched the wine out of your hands and rolled over to put both of them on the nightstand before rolling back over to straddle your naked, giggling form.
âTake it back.â
Between a fitful of giggles, you wheezed, âNo!â.
Coltâs wiggling fingers dug into your sides and his scruffy mouth found the sensitive junction of your neck. âTake it back or say mercy.â His words tickled and you snorted a laugh, arching into him. You could feel his smile against your throat. You could also feel the hardening length between his legs poking at your navel. Coltâs refractory period was impressive and the fact had been proven time and time again over several hours.
Round 7 was underway quickly after that.
a/n: guys tell me if this was dookie, ok? writing it was such a struggle for some reason idk but whatever, THANK YOU FOR READING! for those who didnât see my earlier post, Iâll do a part 3 where Tom gets tied up, put in a cuck chair and watches firsthand just how well you and Colt jibe with each other between the sheets for 5 billion dollars. pay up. divider by @/strangergraphics
â you shouldnât be surprised that a shift in your boyfriends form comes with a few new characteristics, but now that youâre presented with them you canât help but be nervous.
pairing. dan heng (permansor terrae) x fem reader | wc. 2.2k | genres. smut, minors do not interact. | warnings. dh has two dicks in this. anatomy = one cock rests on top of the other for scenarios sake. pussyjob + regular penetration. implied first time together. reader cums fairly quickly. this is a mess and pure filth, i am very sorry. I return to masterlist.
notes. i must admit this is not my greatest work and im a little rusty but i wished to exorcise this idea so we die like men đ
âBut where does the second one go?â
You ask in a moment of hesitatance. If you were to be honest, this wasnât exactly a scenario you had considered when you first starting dating Dan Heng, but now that youâre presented with it⊠well you probably shouldâve asked sooner.
Two cocks. Two. As if you werenât hesitant about already taking one, considering the sheer girth and weight of it from where it rests against you, now you have a second to consider.
Youâve saw many different forms of Dan Heng. But this one by far is the one that seems to turn you on the most; from the horns that appear to make him even more handsome, to the tail that rests gracefully at his back along with the sheer size difference.
Dan Heng was never particular about his physique but he was always in shape. Now, heâs more than that; heâs broader, taller, bigger. Even just having him loom over you like this feels suffocating, and thatâs without even mentioning the two daunting, thick cocks that are taunting you from where they now rest. As if waiting.
Hard and intimidatingly thick.
Youâre brought out of your head with a clear of his throat, âWell attempting to take both at first would be rather unwise.â Dan Heng responds to your question, as honest as ever as he kneels between your spread legs. âIf youâre uncertain we donât have to do this.â
âBut I want to.â You respond faster than you mean to, but he doesnât seem to mind so you keep going. Internally blaming it on your desire-clouded brain. âI really, really want to. Iâm just thinking out loud.â
âWell since you are so insistent,â Dan Heng eyes you as if to be sure, but youâre already nodding, so he relents, âWe will take it slow then.â
The mattress suddenly dips as Dan Heng pushes a little closer to you following the understanding, until heâs holding himself above you with one muscled arm and youâre only left to spread yourself out for him and stare.
He gets himself comfortable between your thighs and for a second youâre able to tear your gaze away from his pretty features to cast a glance downwards. The look is just in time for you to catch his free hand wrapping around one of his cocks, giving himself a few long, slow strokes as he readies himself above you.
The image alone makes your gut twist in anticipation, while at the same time your thighs twitch with a similar feeling.
Theyâre pretty. Really pretty. Besides the obvious, daunting look to them, thereâs a certain, mouth-watering sheen to the shaft that you can just barely make out through Dan Hengâs fist. You narrow your eyes at the one heâs left untouched so far, admiring it with a flutter of your lashes and you canât say for certain, assuming it may possibly be a trick of the light but it almost looks like some of his veins run golden.
You hear a hiss from above as a bead of precum gathers at the tip of the cock that rests lower down and Dan Heng appears to consider that enough as he shifts again. Your thighs spread wider to accommodate him and he takes the opportunity to position the lower cock at the entrance to your cunt, stroking the thick head back and forth through your folds until it makes you keen.
âTheyâre so big⊠t-theyâre a little scary.â You say, voice catching slightly with the tacky sound that comes from your pussy as he rubs his cock back and forth through your folds.
âIf itâs too much, do not be afraid to make it known.â Dan Heng reminds you, but his breathing sounds strainedâ needy, his brows pinching together with pleasure. âWe need not rush this.â
The expression alone makes you feel even wetter, so by wiggling your hips you decide to try help him, rising up to hump yourself against the shaft of his lower cock as if communicating just how much you want this. It feels incredible, heavy and soaked, but somehow the daunting weight of the second cock that looms above makes you feel even better. It taps on your lower tummy as your hips rise up with every thrust and you give him a fluttered, pretty look when you feel precum begin to smear from that one now too.
It coats your skin until itâs sticky, and you continue to bump your pussy along the lower shaft until itâs slick and wet. Suddenly filled with a newly sparked confidence that makes you hungry for it.
âIt wonât be too much, Iâll be able to take it.â You say, as if Dan Hengâs the one that needs reassuring.
But your words make him exhale fondly, almost like heâs chuckling. âWas that not the opposite of what you implied just a moment ago?â
âIâm just nervous butâŠ. I donât want to stop either. Itâs not like you can blame me, I mean look at them.â
âVery well then.â Dan Heng takes that as his go ahead before the next stroke of his lower cock brings it to rest at your hole again. And when you glance up at him over top of you, as if searching for something to ground you, youâre pleased to see him already staring back. âJust keep holding onto me.â
You heed his command quickly by wrapping your arms up around his broad shoulders and within that next moment, he begins to sink into you.
The stretch is as you would expect is immediate and thick, accompanying a particular sort of burning sensation that makes your toes curl and your back arch. Your nails dig themselves into the skin across the back of Dan Hengâs shoulders as he curls you into him a little tighter and he sinks in another inch.
Your legs spread open a bit wider, welcoming in more of Dan Hengâs cock as you feel the other continue to leak precum over your lower stomach and you think thatâs what makes it all the more overwhelming. You can feel the twitch of his cock inside of you mirrored in the one thatâs not, not to mention that thereâs a lot of him being smeared along your skin right now.
You consider it another unique characteristic of this new form perhaps, one that makes him produce more precum than the average man might but that only makes you think of other things. Like how much heâs going to cum when heâs finally fucking you like youâve been imagining or if youâll even be able to take it all at all.
The idea of being so full makes you twitch and as if by their own accord, your hips jolt, forcing in another inch that you werenât exactly ready for as Dan Hengâs hand comes to pin you back down to the bed. He hisses as your walls clench at the intrusion and your gaze becomes cloudy from the sting.
âSlowly.â He grunts, completely flushed now as he continues to sink into your plush pussy. âDonât force yourself.â
âSorry.â You babble, half-coherent but thick with desire and as if itâs some sort of award, Dan Heng satisfies you with a slow draw back of his hips followed by another short thrust.
âDonât be, itâs nothing you need apologise for.â
From what you can gather in youâre mind, he must be about half way in but before you can mentally prepare yourself for the coming inches Dan Heng draws himself away from you. It makes you whine slightly as he pushes himself up straight, but when the new angle allows you to admire him in a better light you canât find it in yourself to complain.
âIt will be easier this way, trust me.â Dan Heng clears his throat as he rolls his hips into you again, making you keen as the new position allows the second cock to weigh down just right on your folds. Immediately, the pleasure is overwhelming; in the same way it would be if there were two sets of hands on you.
He draws his hips back once more and then juts them forward again, gritting his teeth as your fists slam down to twist in the bedsheets and again, you feel that silky grind of his second cock through your folds.
âS-so thatâs where the second one goes.â You say through a gasp, answering your own question and thereâs a throb from inside of you as Dan Heng watches.
âIt would seem so.â
Dan Heng immediately appears to pick up on what you mean, tilting his hips in such a way that grazes the second shaft right over your clit, stiffening the bud with pleasure. Heâs come to find a gentle, back and forth stuttered pace; one that eases his cock into you while at the same time letting the other roll through your folds at a mind-numbing angle.
He hisses for his own desire, feeling your walls squeeze again and he gets a bit braver now. He pulls himself out a little more this time before going again, pushing himself in with long, languid thrusts that press up against your sweet nerves just right.
âHow are you holding up?â Dan Heng says after a moment, jaw clenching taut and tight.
You canât nod your head fast enough. âS-so good, it feels so good.â
âIâll keep going then? I am almost there.â
âPlease, oh myââ Your voice cracks, words breaking off.
You would never have imagined you would be in a position like this. With Dan Heng sinking one cock inside of you while the other rubs and humps itself through your folds from above, and maybe if you were half-coherent enough you would be able to pick up on the pleasurable swish of his tail going on behind him. Almost like he would never have planned for such a sweet pleasure either. But youâre not coherent at all, not when heâs filling you up so incredibly it almost burns and the glistening veins of his heavy cock are grazing against your clit just right.
You feel so full and overwhelmed with pleasure, to the point your mind feels like itâs filled with cotton and you can only gasp and hump yourself up against the second cock that bares down on top of you. Your hips tremble, shake as a sticky heat begins to trickle its way up from the base of your spine and you can only gasp and moan at how good this all feels at once.
Another deep, slow thrust and you hear Dan Heng groan, the sound alone making you shudder and by his next breath heâs pinching at your lower stomach. You only come to realise what heâs doing when you feel the heavy weight of his cock angle itself against your clit once more, his hand having manipulated the folds of your pussy in such a way that raises it just enough to accept more of the friction.
Itâs no surprise that when Dan Heng finally pushes completely into you with one deep, hard thrust that you suddenly see white. Your orgasm hits you so hard and so good that you almost sob, your body arching into a shuddering bow as he hisses from the sudden squeeze against him.
But he doesnât stop there, infact he fucks you through it. With gentle, shallow thrusts that press up against your nerves with ease, his second cock continuing to tap and shiver against your puffy clit until itâs stiff and youâre hissing from overstimulation.
The ringing in your ears eventually calms down to a low, muffled sort of chime as you try to catch your breath, coming down from your orgasm as cream begins to gather around the base of Dan Hengâs cock.
He clears his throat before speaking, looking more than overwhelmed himself as he rests inside of you, twitching uncontrollably with his hips flush against yours. âWell that was certainly unexpected.â He swallows loud and your eyes peek open, looking almost guilty.
âS-sorry, itâs just⊠it was so good.â Your voice cracks again but itâs much gentler this time, âJust keep going, donât pull out.â
âAre you sure?â Dan Heng asks quickly, considering your fucked out state, he would hate to overwhelm you. So he soothes you instead, gentle hands resting down on your hips. âI donât mind stopping heââ
âYes. Please, donât pull out.â You cut him off with certainty and Dan Heng accepts your request with a shuddered breath of his own. Thereâs another loud swish of his tale behind him and by his next exhale, heâs pulling out of you again, slow and careful and your walls continue to twitch with his wet withdrawal.
The cock above you still weighs down on your folds, drawing back with his hips until itâs leaking all over the top of your pussy and it makes you shake with anticipation when you feel it twitch against your skin again.
Dan Hengâs voice sounds much lower when he speaks this time, almost wild in tone as the thick head of his cock remains the only part that rests inside of you. âWell if youâre certain. I have no doubts you will be capable of another.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: Youâre a barista at a local coffee shop with college dreamsâuntil Peter Parker and his daily coffee order become the best part of your shift. But when Spider-Man saves your life one night, you start to realize the boy youâve been falling for might be hiding more than just a secret crush.
The coffee shop wasnât glamorousâjust a tucked-away corner place on 15th and Delancey with chipped brick walls and an awning that never quite stayed straight when it rained. But it was comfortable. Warm. Familiar in the way only a local shop can be. It smelled like roasted espresso beans and old books, with a record player that clicked to life on slow mornings and a radio that always played just a little too loud during the afternoon rush.
You hadnât meant to fall into the job, not really. But college savings didnât build themselves, and while your parents swore up and down that theyâd help where they could, you could see the tiredness in their eyes every time tuition got brought up. So when you spotted the faded Help Wanted sign in the shop window one afternoonâhalf-curled at the corners and nearly hidden behind a row of hanging succulentsâyou stepped inside and filled out an application without overthinking it.
Now, six months in, you knew how to twist the grinder without jamming it, how to steam milk just enough without burning your hand, and which regulars hated foam. Your apron had a permanent smudge near the waist where you wiped your fingers, and your sneakers always smelled faintly of vanilla syrup. It wasnât a glamorous gig, but it was yoursâand it grounded you in a way that nothing else had lately.
He came in every weekday at 3:47 PM.
You started noticing the time after the third or fourth day. It was always the same rhythmâthe clang of the bell above the door, the slight hesitation in the doorway like he wasnât sure he belonged there, and then the quiet shuffle to the counter. Peter Parker. You didnât know his name at first, of course. He was just the camera boyâtall and scruffy, with messy brown curls that always looked a little windswept and a messenger bag slung over one shoulder. The strap was worn thin at the edges. Sometimes, youâd catch him adjusting it like it was digging into his ribs, wincing slightly like it hurt more than it shouldâve.
He always ordered the same thing. Medium hazelnut latte, no whipped cream. Extra napkins.
The first few times he came in, you thought he was just shy. He barely spoke, just mumbled his order and fished out a few crumpled bills from his jacket pocket. But the more he returned, the more you started to notice the little things. His fingers, for one. Always ink-stained or dusted faintly with charcoal. His hands moved like someone used to fiddling with thingsâtapping against his thigh, adjusting his camera strap, thumbing the lid of his cup without drinking from it.
And the cameraâit was always there. Old, vintage. Probably film, judging by the way he handled it so carefully, like it might fall apart if jostled too hard. He never let anyone else near it. It hung off his shoulder like a second limb, the lens always capped, tucked against his side like a secret.
What really caught your attention, though, were the bruises.
Not the obvious kindânothing that screamed fight club or back alley brawl. No, Peterâs bruises were quieter. A faint smudge of blue on the edge of his jaw one week. A bandaid stretched across two knuckles the next. Once, you swore he flinched when you handed him his drink and your fingers brushed, like his wrist hurt beneath the sleeve of his hoodie.
It wasnât any of your business. You told yourself that a lot.
Still, it didnât stop you from looking up when the door chimed. From watching him out of the corner of your eye as he sat in the back corner, sometimes flipping through a notebook with loose sketches and formulas scribbled in the margins, sometimes just⊠staring out the window. Always alone.
After a couple of weeksâand several cups of hazelnut latte laterâyou realized you couldnât just watch anymore. The little rituals, the quiet hesitations, the way he seemed both so present and miles away at the same timeâit pulled at something inside you. So one slow afternoon, when the lull settled in and the usual afternoon rush hadnât yet arrived, you wiped your hands on your apron, took a steadying breath, and crossed the shop to where he sat.
His gaze lifted in surprise as you slid into the seat opposite him before he could protest or shy away. You caught the brief flicker of confusion in his eyes, and it made you smile. âHey,â you said, voice light, trying to sound casual but secretly hoping it wasnât as awkward as it felt. âYou do realize you order the exact same thing every single day, right? I was seriously considering going to the manager and asking if we could name the drink after you. âThe Parker Special.â Sounds kind of fancy, donât you think?â
Peter blinked, a little stunned, and then a soft chuckle escaped him. It was the kind of laugh that was shy but genuine, like a secret he wanted to share but wasnât quite ready to. âI guess Iâm kind of predictable,â he admitted, brushing a curl away from his forehead in that nervous way he had.
You leaned back, crossing your arms on the table, letting your smile deepen. âHey, predictableâs not the worst thing in the world. Beats the guy in the corner who orders a triple espresso with no sugar every day and then acts like heâs about to collapse any second now.â You nodded toward the man, who was frantically tapping on his phone, looking far too stressed for a mid-afternoon caffeine fix.
Peterâs eyes followed your glance, and you noticed the way his lips curled up just a little more, a hint of amusement sparking behind his usual reserve. It felt like a small bridge had been built between youâunexpected and fragile but real.
âSo,â you said, biting your lip to hide your nerves, âwhatâs with the camera? Youâre always so careful with it. Like itâs the most valuable thing in the world.â
He glanced down at the battered leather strap wrapped around his shoulder, fingers unconsciously adjusting it. âItâs⊠important,â he said softly, eyes flickering up to meet yours before darting away. âI like to capture things. Moments that donât last. Itâs kind of how I make sense of the world.â
You nodded, feeling that quiet intensity from himâthe weight of something unspoken. âI get that. I love taking pictures too. Not with fancy cameras, just⊠whatever I can get my hands on. Itâs like freezing time. Holding on to the small stuff.â
For the first time, you saw Peterâs eyes soften, the walls around him crack just a little.
He looked at you, eyes searching, and then shrugged with a small, shy smile. âI guess thatâs why I get a little obsessed with it. Especially when everything else feels⊠messy.â
You hesitated, then decided to be a little braver. âMessy how?â
Peter glanced away, voice dropping a bit. âYou ever have days where everything you try just falls apart? Like no matter what you do, itâs never quite right?â
You nodded. âMore times than I can count. Especially with school, or⊠life stuff.â
He gave a tired laugh. âYeah. Sometimes I forget to eat or even clean because Iâm so caught up in trying to fix everything.â
âThat sounds rough.â You reached out, fingers lightly brushing the edge of his cup. âYou should remind yourself to take breaks. To breathe.â
Peter glanced down at his latte and half-smiled. âMaybe you should start leaving notes on my cups,â he said quietly, a flicker of hope hiding beneath the words. âLike reminders.â
Your heart thuddedâloud enough, you were sure, that he could hear it. You reached into the pocket of your apron without hesitation, pulling out a sharpie you always kept tucked away for moments just like this. Your fingers moved almost of their own accord as you doodled gently on the cup, writing âKeep going, youâre doing greatâ with a small, crooked heart underneath.
You set the cup back down in front of him, the smile on your lips warm and genuine. âSee you tomorrow, yeah?â
Peterâs cheeks flushed a rich shade of red, and for a moment, he looked like he might forget how to speak entirely. Then, in a rush of words and nervous laughter, he said, âYeah⊠yeah, yeah. See you.â
You watched him gather his things, his smile lingering just a little longer than it shouldâve. And just like that, the quiet boy with the camera who had always seemed so far away started to feel a little less aloneâand maybe, just maybe, a little more like someone you wanted to know.
From that day on, something shifted.
Peter started showing up earlier, lingering longer. Sometimes heâd pretend to be editing photos, other times heâd sit with his fingers curled around his warm paper cup, just talking to you whenever you had a spare second. The banter came easyâlight teasing about how you made his drink better than anyone else, or how you always had a sharpie ready in your apron like you were planning your next attack.
You teased him back just as easily, rolling your eyes when he claimed you must be psychic for always remembering his order, or joking that you should start charging him extra for all the emotional support.
The flirtation hung in the air like steam off a freshly brewed latte. Soft, steady, and undeniably there.
You hadnât meant to get attachedâhe was just a customer, a quiet boy with a camera and too much weight behind his eyesâbut there was something about the way he listened. The way he always noticed when you looked tired. The way he smiled when you laughed, like he wanted to bottle the sound and keep it.
So when the schedule came out and you noticed you had a Friday night closing shift all to yourself, you didnât really mind. Youâd picked up the extra hours voluntarily, hoping to add a little more to your savings. The store had long emptied out, the last customer having left nearly half an hour ago. You swept the floor in peaceful silence, soft indie music still humming through the speaker overhead, the coffee machines cleaned and quiet behind the counter.
By the time you locked the front door and tugged your coat tighter around yourself, the streets were nearly emptyâjust the occasional flicker of a carâs headlights and the distant blare of a horn. The streetlights cast warm pools of light on the wet pavement, each step echoing slightly louder than the last.
You cut through the alley beside the shopâan old shortcut you'd taken a hundred times before. The narrow space was damp with city residue and lit only faintly by the glow bleeding in from the street. Youâd barely reached the halfway point when that feeling settled in.
Heavy. Icy. Prickling across the back of your neck.
Like you were being watched.
You slowed, boots scraping the pavement. You turned slightlyânothing. Just shadows and the hum of a flickering lamp overhead. Still, your grip on your bag tightened instinctively. You picked up your pace.
Thenâ
A sharp tug.
Your body jolted sideways as someone yanked hard on your bag. Your feet slipped slightly on the damp concrete, breath catching in your throat as you twisted around to see a manâhood up, face half-shadowedâtrying to rip your purse free from your hands.
âLet go!â he barked, voice low and angry, fingers like iron on the strap.
âNo!â you shouted, struggling, your voice bouncing harshly off the brick walls. You gritted your teeth, yanking back hard, but the adrenaline wasnât enough. He was stronger. He was winning.
Thenâfwip.
A sharp noise, like a cable snapping through the air.
The muggerâs hands suddenly jerked upward, glued to the wall behind him by thick white webbing. He let out a stunned curse as he thrashed, now helplessly tangled.
You stumbled back, breathing hard, as a new figure dropped down between you and the wall with a heavy thud.
Red and blue.
The lenses on the mask flicked as he turned toward you. Spider-Man straightened up slowly, one hand still raised, web-shooter ready in case the guy tried something.
You blinked, heart racing, chest heaving. âIâheâthank you.â
He didnât answer at first. Just turned slightly and picked up your bag from where it had fallen, brushing it off before offering it back to you.
âAre you okay?â His voice was low. Soft. Careful.
And familiar.
Your fingers closed around the strap, but you didnât let go of his arm just yet. Youâd reached out instinctively, steadying yourself as the adrenaline caught up with your limbs, and your hand now rested against the firm line of his suit. Your breath hitched.
That voice.
The way he tilted his head when he spoke.
The hesitation in his tone, like he was debating saying more but thinking better of it.
It sounded like Peter.
But you didnât say anything.
You just swallowed hard, gave a small nod, and whispered, âThank you.â
He lingered for half a second longerâlike he wanted to make sure you were really okayâthen gave a small nod.
âBe safe,â he said gently.
And just like that, he shot upward into the night, vanishing into the rooftops above with the flick of a web.
You stood there in the quiet alley, heart pounding, bag clutched tightly against your chest. For a long time, you didnât move. The faint sound of traffic hummed in the distance, and the wind had picked up just enough to make the loose streetlamp wires overhead whistle softly. But all you could hear was his voice.
âBe safe.â
That voice. It didnât just echoâit looped, over and over, each time triggering a deeper ache in your chest. You closed your eyes, trying to shake the surreal feeling crawling beneath your skin. But the moment kept playing itself again and again.
The way he looked at you. The way his body shifted slightly when you touched his arm. The hesitation in his response. The fact that he didnât just vanish like some mysterious superhero in the nightâhe lingered. Like he wanted to say more. Like he knew you.
That little nervous lilt when he wasnât sure if he was saying the right thing.
The gentle way he always said goodbyeââSee you tomorrow,â like he meant it.
Your brain couldnât stop circling around it. The voice. The way he held himself. The slight limp in his left leg when he turned to go. All of itâall of itâwas Peter.
You werenât sure when you made it home. The night blurred after that. You barely remembered locking the door behind you or tugging your coat off, fingers still trembling. You tried sleeping, but your body wouldnât let you. You just laid in bed with your thoughts clawing at your ribs, every part of you buzzing with something restless and loud.
By morning, you were running on autopilot.
The coffee shop smelled like hazelnut and dark roast, just like always. The faint sound of grinding beans and indie folk music played softly from the speakers as the city came back to life just outside the windows. You moved on muscle memory aloneâchecking filters, refilling syrups, wiping down the counterâevery task a distraction you welcomed.
But your eyes kept flicking to the door.
He always came in around 8:30. Sometimes a little earlier if the trains were good. You told yourself you werenât waiting. That you were just observing the pattern.
Still⊠your breath caught when the bell above the door finally chimed.
Peter stepped inside with his usual camera bag slung across one shoulder and his hoodie sleeves pushed halfway up his forearms. His hair was slightly damp, like heâd just showered, and the collar of his sweatshirt was pulled a little higher than normal.
He looked tired.
More than tired. He looked worn.
There was a strange stiffness in the way he moved, like he was trying to hide it. He held himself like heâd slept on concreteâor hadnât slept at all. And when he finally stepped up to the counter and lifted his head to greet you, you saw it.
A bruise.
Deep purple and blue, stretching just beneath his jawline and fading into his neck.
Your stomach twisted.
âMorning,â Peter said, voice just a little hoarse.
You raised a brow, already pouring his drink without asking. âYou look like you got into a fight with a truck.â
He huffed out a breath, trying to play it off with a crooked grin. âSkateboard.â
Your brow furrowed. âA skateboard?â
Peter nodded quickly, shifting on his feet. âYeah. Took a turn too fast. Hit a curb. Then a pole.â He gestured vaguely with his hand, eyes darting anywhere but your face. âOr maybe it was a trash can. Honestly, itâs all a blur.â
You stared at him.
Then glanced at the bruise again. It was the kind of mark that looked like it hurtânot a scrape or a scuff from falling off a skateboard, but a blow from something solid, something sharp.
âI assumed that kind of impact would leave a scar,â you said slowly, tilting your head just enough to make your suspicion clear. âNot just a bruise.â
Peter blinked.
Froze.
And thenâhe started stammering. âOhâI mean, yeah. But itâs not that deep. Just looks bad. I bounced, you know? Rolled. Classic cartoon fall.â
You narrowed your eyes slightly.
He laughed nervously. âIâm basically indestructible.â
âUh-huh.â You handed him his drink slowly, your fingers brushing his. âIf you say so.â
Peter cleared his throat and mumbled a thanks, then shuffled off to his usual seat by the window. You watched him go, watched the way his steps were careful, like he was nursing more injuries than he was letting on.
He sat down and opened his laptop like always, but his leg was bouncing under the tableâfast, uneven. Nervous energy.
You tapped your fingers against the counter thoughtfully, chewing on the inside of your cheek. Then you pulled the sharpie from your apron pocket.
"Try not to fall off your skateboard again, hero.â
You added a little heart next to the word hero, then drew a tiny stick figure falling dramatically off a boardâcomplete with motion lines and a comically oversized bruise on the stickmanâs neck.
Walking over, you placed the cup gently on his table.
Peter looked up, startled. He hadnât even noticed you approaching. His eyes darted from your face to the cupâand then to the note.
His cheeks flushed instantly, and he pulled the cup closer like it was suddenly the most interesting thing in the world.
You smiled softly, head tilted.
âI mean, someoneâs gotta keep you in check,â you said casually. âMight as well be me.â
He opened his mouth. Closed it. Then tried again. âThanks.â
You turned to leave, but paused just before walking away. Over your shoulder, you added, âMaybe next time, donât go flying off rooftopsâor curbs. Your choice.â
You didnât look back to see his reaction, but you heard the quiet cough he tried to disguise as a laugh.
And you couldnât help but smile.
Because you were almost sure now.
And maybe he knew that too.
The rest of your shift passed in a quiet blur. The usual afternoon rush faded into a soft lull, the kind that always settled around golden hour. Long shadows stretched across the floor as the sun dipped between buildings outside, staining the windows in hues of amber and rose. You wiped down the counter for what had to be the third time just to keep your hands busy, eyes flicking occasionally toward the clock, then the door.
You werenât expecting him back so soon.
Peter stepped in with his hoodie sleeves pushed up, hair messily windblown, and a look on his face that could only be described as hopeful. He hadnât bothered with his camera bag this time â just his backpack, slung carelessly over one shoulder. His eyes scanned the room like he was searching for something, and when he found you behind the counter, that soft smile spread across his face like instinct.
You leaned forward against the bar, smirking.
âBack so soon?â you asked, raising an eyebrow. âDidnât think youâd risk another tragic skateboard accident.â
Peter laughed, walking up to the counter. âFigured Iâd tempt fate. See how many bruises I can collect before someone stages an intervention.â
You gave him a slow once-over, playful. âWell, Iâm happy to report no new injuries. No black eyes, no limping, and your headâs still attached, so Iâd say youâre winning.â
He grinned. âSmall victories.â
âMm,â you hummed, leaning on your elbows. âI was starting to think Iâd have to bubble-wrap you.â
Peter tilted his head, eyes glinting. âKinda sounds like you care.â
You shrugged, feigning nonchalance as your fingers toyed with the edge of your apron. âMaybe I just donât want to have to learn how to spell your last name for the obituary.â
He pressed a hand to his chest dramatically. âOuch.â
You grinned.
The air between you was easyâeffortless. Teasing had become your shared language, a rhythm you both seemed to fall into without trying. And yet, tonight, there was something underneath it. Something softer. Slower. Like the kind of tension that settles in the space between two people who are almost something.
âSo,â you said, straightening slightly, âsince you survived your death-defying trick of the day, can I tempt you with a reward? On the house.â
Peter blinked. âWaitâreally?â
You nodded. âAnything you want. Just donât say green tea. I might judge you a little.â
He laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. âAs much as Iâd love to bankrupt your place one free drink at a time, Iâm good. I appreciate it, though.â
You quirked an eyebrow. âWhat, afraid of charity?â
âAfraid of becoming dependent,â he said, with that lopsided smile of his. âOne free cup, and next thing you know Iâm showing up every hour like a caffeine-hungry stray.â
You leaned closer. âWho says Iâd mind?â
That shut him up for a beat.
Peterâs ears turned pinkânoticeably soâand he looked down at the counter like it had suddenly become the most fascinating thing in New York.
You tried not to smile too smugly.
âTell you what,â he said after a second, clearing his throat. âYou can keep the free drink offer in your back pocket. Iâll cash it in when you least expect it.â
You rested your chin on your hand, playful. âIâm holding you to that.â
Peter looked around, then back at you. âPlaceâs kinda empty.â
You nodded. âSlower evenings are common during the week. Not a lot of business after six unless thereâs rain or people who forgot to eat lunch.â
He hesitated, shifting on his feet. âYou uh⊠mind if I stick around? I meanâI donât wanna bother you, butââ
âPeter,â you interrupted with a soft smile, âyou never bother me.â
He blinked at you like he was still learning how to process kindness when it came in your voice.
You motioned toward the stools on the other side of the counter. âCâmon. Sit. Keep me company.â
He didnât need telling twice.
Peter slid onto the stool across from you, resting his arms on the polished wood. His sleeves were rolled just enough to reveal the fading outlines of bruises along his forearmâmore proof he definitely hadnât wiped out on a skateboard. You caught the detail, but said nothing. Not tonight.
âSo,â he said, voice lighter now, âwhatâs your policy on telling regular customers your deepest, darkest secrets?â
You grinned. âPretty lax, as long as you promise to keep mine too.â
âDeal.â
And so you talked.
About nothing and everything.
Classes. Bad professors. Terrible coffee customers. Your favorite movies growing up. Peter admitted, with a sheepish grin, that he once cried at Finding Nemo, and you told him about your childhood obsession with cameras, which led to a deeper conversation about photography and how he got into it because âsometimes you see things other people donât, and you just wanna capture that before it disappears.â
And with every word, every laugh, every quiet glance across the countertop, that invisible thread between you pulled tighter.
He smiled at you like you were a warm patch of sunlight in the middle of his storm. And you looked at him like he was a puzzle you were dying to solve.
There was something in the way he tilted his head when he listened to you, the way his fingers absentmindedly traced the edge of his cup when you spoke, that made it hard not to stare. His eyes were so expressive. Big, brown, thoughtful. Always watching. Always seeing.
At one point, you reached over without thinking and gently tugged a loose thread from his hoodie sleeve. Your fingertips brushed his wrist for just a secondâsoft and accidental.
But he felt it.
You both did.
Peter froze, breath hitching slightly, gaze flicking from your hand to your eyes. And for a moment, neither of you said anything.
Just silence.
And electricity.
âI should probably⊠uh,â he gestured vaguely toward the door, voice a little rough, âhead out. School night.â
You nodded slowly, still watching him. âDonât forget to look both ways when you cross the street. I hear skateboards are vicious.â
He snorted. âYouâll never let me live that down, will you?â
âNot a chance.â
Peter stood, still smiling, still flushed. He pulled his backpack over one shoulder, then paused.
He cleared his throat. âHey, umâŠâ
You tilted your head, curious.
Peter looked down for a second, like his next words needed rehearsing. His brows furrowed slightly. âOkay, soâthis might sound⊠I donât know, totally out of nowhere, but Iâve kind of been thinking about it for a while now, and I figuredâwell, maybeâI mean, if youâre not busyââ
You blinked, smile slowly tugging at your lips. âPeter.â
He froze. âYeah?â
You gave him a gentle nudge with your voice. âBreathe.â
He huffed out a small laugh, rubbing the back of his neck with his free hand. âRight. Sorry. Justâokay.â He glanced back up at you, sincerity written all over his face. âThereâs this little Italian place a few blocks from here. Kind of hidden. Not fancy or anything, but itâs cozy. I was wondering if maybe⊠youâd want to go with me? For dinner. Like a⊠date.â
Your heart fluttered, warmth blooming behind your ribs at the way he looked at youâlike he wasnât sure he was allowed to hope.
You didnât make him wait long.
âIâd love to.â
His whole face lit up, relief crashing into surprise like a sunbeam cracking through clouds.
âWait, really?â he said, smiling so wide it made you smile wider. âLikeâyou would? With me?â
You leaned on the counter a little, pretending to think. âWell⊠I do have a thing for guys who nearly get run over by their own skateboards.â
He laughed, cheeks rosy. âOkay, thatâs fair. I earned that one.â
âIâm free Friday,â you offered. âThat work?â
He nodded immediately. âFridayâs perfect.â
You watched him fumble for his phone, clearly buzzing with nerves and excitement as he opened his notes app and typed something quicklyâprobably a reminder for himself so he wouldnât explode with anticipation and forget.
âLooking forward to it,â you said, voice a little softer now.
Peterâs eyes met yours againâearnest, golden brown, and lit up with something that felt like the beginning of everything.
âYeah,â he said, clutching his cup a little tighter. âMe too.â
He turned and headed for the door, throwing one last glance over his shoulder before slipping out into the night, your name practically written in the way he smiled.
And you stood there for a moment longer than usual, just watching the door.
Still smiling.
hat smile stayed with you all week.
It clung to the corners of your lips in the quiet momentsâfolding napkins at work, brushing your teeth, falling asleep with your phone tucked under your pillow like you were seventeen again.
By Friday, you were practically humming with nerves.
You started getting ready around five, heart fluttering in a way you hadnât let yourself feel in a long time. Peter had texted you earlier that afternoon, a sweet little message confirming, â6:30? Iâll swing by. You send me the address?â And you had. With a heart emoji you debated for a solid minute before sending.
The outfit was simple, but you felt good in itâconfident. A fitted red long-sleeve top that made your skin glow, a sleek black skirt that hit just right, and your favorite pair of Mary Janes to finish it off. You even spent a little extra time on your makeup, just enough to bring out your eyes and brush some color onto your cheeks. Your hair was straightened, tucked behind your ears, falling neatly across your shoulders the way you liked.
At 6:25, you were sitting on the edge of your bed, smoothing the fabric of your skirt and checking the mirror one last time. At 6:28, you were pacing the hallway just a bit. At 6:30, you stood by the door, phone in hand, waiting for the knock that you were sure was seconds away.
And then⊠nothing.
You glanced at the clock again.
6:34.
Still nothing.
Your fingers tapped against your phone. No new texts. No missed calls. You double-checked the address you sent him, just in case you somehow messed it up.
6:40.
Maybe he got stuck in traffic. Maybe he forgot to hit send on a message. Maybe he wasâ
7:00.
Your stomach dropped.
You sat down on the couch, still dressed up, still waiting. You opened your phone and stared at your messages. Nothing new. You tapped out a quick text:
âEverything okay?ââŠ
âAre you still coming?ââŠ
âPeter?ââŠ
âIâm getting kind of worried.â
Read none. Delivered, all of them. Dozens of blue-bubbled silence.
At 7:30, you finally exhaled the breath youâd been holding for an hour and a half. The disappointment sank in quietly at first, like water leaking beneath a door. You slipped off your shoes with a sigh, the evening air still clinging to your skin and your makeup now feeling heavier than it had earlier. Your skirt, once fun and flirty, now felt constricting.
You stood in your room for a moment, still hoping maybe the doorbell would ringâthat heâd show up breathless with an apology, some crazy story, and that bashful grin that always made you forgive him before he even spoke.
But nothing.
You peeled off your red top and skirt, tossing them over the back of your desk chair, and pulled on your softest old t-shirt and a pair of loose shorts instead. You didnât even bother wiping off all your makeupâjust rubbed at your eyes until the mascara blurred.
You sat on the edge of your bed again, the same spot youâd been in hours ago, but now everything felt smaller.
Your phone buzzed once.
You snatched it up instantly.
Spam.
Of course.
You tossed it face down onto the bed and sighed.
You werenât just mad. You were hurt.
The kind of hurt that wrapped itself in quiet, in stillness. The kind that made everything a little heavierâthe air, your limbs, the silence in your room. You stared at the phone beside you like it owed you something. Like maybe, if you waited just a little longer, the texts would come flooding in. The explanation, the apology, the anything.
But they didnât.
And the longer you sat there, the more foolish you felt. Youâd done everything right. You got ready early. You wore your favorite top. You gave him your time, your effort, your excitement. You let yourself hopeâand that was the worst part. Because it wasnât just a date. It was the idea that maybe, finally, someone saw you the way youâd always wanted to be seen. That Peterâs warm smile and quiet charm and flustered compliments werenât just passing moments, but something real.
Now, all of it felt like a trick your heart had played on you.
You blinked hard, trying to swallow the burning behind your eyes. You werenât going to cry. You wouldnât give him that. But the ache in your chest kept pulling your breath tighter.
It felt like rejection before it was even said aloud.
And still⊠you kept checking your phone.
You curled up on the couch, arms wrapped around your knees, the soft hum of the TV playing some mindless sitcom you werenât even watching. Every few minutes, youâd glance at the door. Just in case.
Maybe he was just nice. Maybe the smiles, the notes on the cups, the way he always lingered a little too long when your fingers brushed â maybe all of that was just⊠nothing.
But then why did it feel like something?
Why did it hurt like this?
Just before 10 p.m., a knock echoed through the apartment.
It was too late for visitors. Too late for anything. The knock came again â not urgent, but consistent. One. Two. Three taps.
Your pulse picked up.
You stood carefully, each step cautious as you approached the door. A flicker of something darkened your stomach â anxiety? Unease? You werenât sure. Your breath hitched as you slowly leaned toward the peephole and looked out.
Peter Parker.
You stared for a moment, stunned. He stood there looking⊠awful, honestly. Hoodie zipped all the way up, hair a disheveled mess, a faint bruise blooming along his jaw. His posture was off too â tense and apologetic. Like heâd been pacing your building before knocking.
You opened the door halfway, just enough for him to see your face â and the stormy look written across it.
âHey,â he said softly. âI know itâs late, I justââ
âKind of missed your time slot,â you said coldly.
He winced. âI deserve that.â
You didnât say anything.
He shifted awkwardly, eyes flicking to your bare feet, then back to your face. âCan I come in?â
You narrowed your eyes. âDepends. You going to vanish halfway through your apology this time?â
There it was â the bite youâd been holding in all night. And even though it came out sharper than you meant, you didnât regret it. Not when Peter looked visibly ashamed, eyes dropping to the floor.
You exhaled and pulled the door open all the way. âFine. Five minutes.â
He stepped inside quietly, like someone afraid to disturb a sleeping beast. The silence between you was thick â not angry, not even cold anymore â just⊠heavy. Tired.
Peter opened his mouth to speak, but you were already moving across the room, arms crossed tightly.
âYou know what? No,â you said sharply, voice trembling despite how steady you tried to keep it. âDonât say anything yet.â
Peter froze, lips parted.
You turned to face him fully. âNo. You donât get to walk in here and fix it with a sorry, you donât get to leave me standing there like an idiot and then finally show up hours later looking like you just rolled out of a street brawl.â
âIââ
âNo.â Your voice cracked. âYou donât understand. I was excited. I let myself get excited. And I wanted to be mad at youâI still kind of amâbut mostly I justâŠâ You swallowed. âIt hurt. You left me hanging like I didnât matter.â
Peter stepped forward. âI didnât mean toââ
âI know you didnât,â you cut in, voice quieter now. âBut you did.â
Silence settled between you, thick and full of everything unspoken.
You turned your back on him, shoulders heaving as you walked away toward the hallway.
And then â thwip.
You froze.
A thin, warm thread of webbing had gently wrapped around your wrist.
âWhat theâ?â
Before you could fully react, it tugged you backânot roughly, but firmlyâand spun you around, back toward him. He stepped forward quickly, catching your arm with one hand, the other pulling down the zipper of his hoodie.
Your breath left you all at once.
Beneath it, clinging to his body like a second skin, was the unmistakable red and blue suit.
Spider-Man.
You blinked, mouth parted, eyes wide.
The bruises.
The alley.
The voice.
âI was right?â you whispered, voice nearly cracking under the weight of everything that suddenly made sense.
Peter looked at you â really looked â his brown eyes soft and shimmering. âYeah,â he said quietly. âYou were.â
The tension in the room shifted.
You werenât just looking at Peter now. You were seeing him.
He exhaled slowly. âPlease⊠can I explain now?â
You couldnât speak. You just nodded.
âI didnât forget. I was on my way. I even had flowers. But I was walking past a pawn shopâhalf a block from your placeâand this guy was robbing it. He had this⊠weird kind of tech. Homemade, but dangerous. Looked like some kind of electrified gauntlet or something â probably pieced together from Oscorp scraps or black market junk. And I couldnât⊠I couldnât just ignore it.â
Your throat tightened.
âI figured I could handle it quick. But he hit harder than I expected. There was a family inside. I had to get them out before I could even think of leaving.â He paused, eyes falling. âBy the time it was over, Iâd been hit twice, cracked a rib, and I lost my phone somewhere during the fight. I didnât even realize how late it was until I got home.â
He looked up, eyes glassy. âI didnât want to lie to you. But I didnât want to scare you either. I was going to come clean. I just⊠didnât know how.â
You didnât know what to say.
Your heart was racing. Your pulse fluttered beneath your skin. Every ounce of frustration, confusion, and hurt from earlier was now tangled in awe, disbelief, and something else.
Relief.
Because he cared.
Because he hadnât meant to hurt you.
Because heâd shown up.
And becauseâsomehowâSpider-Man was standing in your living room, looking like the boy you had been falling for long before the suit ever came into play.
You were silent for a long beat.
Finally, you whispered, âYouâre such an idiot.â
Peter gave a tired, lopsided smile. âYeah. But Iâm your idiot, if youâll still have me.â
And that was it.
All the pain, the frustration, the hours spent waiting in silence â it didnât disappear, but it melted, slowly, under the weight of the boy in front of you. The same boy whoâd walked into your life carrying a camera bag and ordering the same coffee every day, who left Sharpie hearts on empty cups and made you feel like you were worth noticing.
And maybe you shouldâve said something back.
Maybe you shouldâve waited.
But insteadâyou stepped forward.
You closed the gap between you and Peter, your hands finding his hoodie, clutching the fabric as you leaned in. And without another word, you kissed him.
It wasnât rushed.
It wasnât messy.
It was slow â gentle at first, like you were both testing the waters. But the second his lips moved against yours, the second his breath stuttered in surprise and his hands found your waist, it deepened.
His palms were warm and careful as they slid up and down your sides, pulling you closer without hesitation. You slung your arms around his neck, fingers tangling in the soft, wavy hair at the nape of his neck, brushing over the edge of his curls.
Peter kissed like he was afraid to let go. Like heâd been waiting for this as long as you had. His fingers flexed slightly on your hips, his nose brushing yours between shallow breaths. Your heartbeat thundered against your ribs.
When you finally pulled back, both of you slightly breathless, Peter didnât let go. He rested his forehead against yours, still holding you close. His voice was soft, hoarse.
âI thought about you the whole time,â he murmured. âWhen I was out there. I kept thinking Iâd ruin everything if I missed this. If I missed you.â
You blinked, heart tightening in your chest. âYou didnât ruin anything. Not really.â
âI wanted tonight to be perfect,â he whispered. âYou looked so beautiful⊠and I missed it.â
Your fingers toyed with a strand of hair at the back of his neck. âPeter⊠you showed up. Maybe not when you planned, but you came. You tried. Thatâs more than most people ever do.â
His eyes softened. âYouâre not mad?â
âIâm still mad,â you teased, brushing your nose against his. âBut⊠mostly, Iâm just glad youâre okay.â
âI really wanted to impress you.â
You smiled. âYou kind of did. Yâknow, saving my life in an alley and showing up as Spider-Man and all.â
He let out a breathy laugh, leaning in for another kissâthis one shorter, more delicate, like he couldnât help himself. When he pulled back, he was grinning, cheeks pink.
âIâm just saying,â you added, ânext time, maybe skip the rooftop brawls before our dates.â
âNoted,â he said seriously, raising his hand in mock solemnity. âPromise. No more last-minute heroics unless itâs really necessary.â
âAnd if youâre gonna be lateââ
âText you. Or call. Or leave a web-written note in the sky. Got it.â
You giggled, resting your head against his shoulder, the tension finally draining from your chest.
Peterâs arms stayed around you as he murmured, âSo⊠do I still get a shot at a date? A real one this time?â
You looked up at him, that soft, sheepish Peter Parker smile still written across his face.
âYou still owe me Italian,â you whispered, pressing one last kiss to his cheek. âAnd this time⊠youâre picking me up early.â
âDeal,â he whispered.
And in that moment, with your arms around him and the weight of the world finally quiet, you realized:
Peter Parker mightâve been a superhero to the city â but to you?
He was just the boy who made your heart feel safe.
summary: youâre an insomniac, and you canât help but notice your new roommate's comings and goings at odd hours. Peterâs a not-very-good liar that gets worse as he falls in love
tasm!Peter x fem!reader ⥠14k words
You hear the first stirrings when sunlight is already spilling warm and bright through your apartment. The groan of bedsprings, followed by a more human groan, followed by feet hitting the floor. The floor groans too, old wood with old water bubbles trapped beneath.Â
Itâs a short time later that Peter trudges out from his room, going immediately to the kitchen and the pot of coffee you started early this morning. The pajama bottoms he puts on for your benefit are on backwards.Â
âGood morning.â You stop looking at him as soon as he looks at you, peering intently at the textbook in your lap. Youâve been on the couch since before the sun rose. The fall semester only began yesterday, and already youâre bogged down with readings and the early stages of projects. This couch is newâor new to you, you found it on a curb last weekâbut soon you suspect the cushion youâre sitting on will have an indent just about where youâre sitting now.Â
âMorning,â Peter mumbles, tired but not unfriendly. âYouâve got homework already too, huh?âÂ
You give him a rueful smile over your shoulder. âI donât think it ever stops.âÂ
Peter makes a noise somewhere between humorous and sorrowful and pulls a mug down from the cupboard. One of yours, but you donât care.Â
You think that if heâs this tired on the second day of classes, youâre going to hate to see him during finals. Youâre tired too, but at least you have a reason. Though, you allow, you donât know for sure that Peterâs reason might not be the same as yours.Â
This is the problem with random roommates. You donât know if itâs more likely that the person sleeping across the hall from you is a nocturnal studier or has a drug problem.Â
âDid you go out last night?â you ask.Â
Peterâs brows jump together. He watches his mug as he fills it up. âNo. Why?âÂ
You feel immediately stupid. Youâve overstepped. Youâre nosy. You donât mean to be.Â
âI heard the door open.âÂ
No way to say that without sounding like a paranoid freak. You have a quiet door in a loud city. At nearly midnight, with sirens wailing and your neighbor singing in the shower on the other side of your wall, you shouldnât have heard it. But you did.Â
If Peter finds this odd, he doesnât mention it. âOh,â he says, dragging the word out long and slow. âOut as in out of the apartment. I thought you meant out out, like to the club or something. No, I justâŠI had a late night craving. Went down to the bodega to grab some chips.âÂ
You feel yourself frown. You hadnât heard the door open again until a couple hours later, far longer than a trip to the bodega would take. But to ask more questions would be to admit youâd still been listening, so you donât. Maybe Peter has some emotional attachment to a bodega in Queens. He said he was from Queens, right?Â
Peter joins you in the living room. Youâve opened a window to let the air in, still warmish but getting cool enough that you can get away with running the fans and not the air conditioning, and Peter turns his face into the light as he settles in on the opposite side of the couch. You wonder if heâll have his own dent in time, too. He doesnât strike you as the type.Â
âYou were up late, too, huh?â he asks. The smell of his coffee mingles with the smells of wet pavement and car exhaust coming in through your window.Â
âSorry,â you say, before you can stop yourself, âI didnât mean to pry.âÂ
âItâs cool. Itâs not prying to make sure the door to your apartment isnât left unlocked in the middle of the night.â Peter grins. Two dimples dive into his cheeks. âWere you doing homework then, too?âÂ
âNo.â You donât consider lying. Itâs not something you feel the need to be private about, even with virtual strangers. âI just donât sleep much.âÂ
Your roommateâs head tilts. The movement reminds you of a cocker spaniel. âLike, you canât?âÂ
âI canât,â you confirm. âNot usually, at least.âÂ
âOuch. That sucks.âÂ
Peterâs sympathetic bemusement confirms for you that his reasons for being tired are not, in fact, the same as yours. Whatever they might be, you file it away as None of Your Business. Youâve asked, heâs told, thatâs the end of it. You sleep not twenty feet apart, but Peter is a near stranger to you. You donât have any right to his mysteries.Â
âSo,â he says into the silence that follows, âany classes today?âÂ
âYeah.â You check the time on your laptop. Corner the page of your textbook. âActually, Iâd better go. It starts in twenty minutes. Do you care if I leave my mess on the coffee table?âÂ
Peter glances at your collection of pens and highlighters with a look that makes you think his version of mess might be different to yours.Â
âGo ahead,â he says. âSo long as you donât mind my mess joining it.âÂ
âOf course not.â You zip up your backpack, relieved.Â
âYou coming back for lunch? I think Iâm gonna go grab a bagel in a sec, I can bring you back one.âÂ
âOh, thatâsâŠâ Thatâs too much. Thatâs more than roommate duties, and more than you want to return. âThatâs okay,â you say, moving towards the door. âI packed a sandwich, Iâll probably camp out on campus between classes.âÂ
Peter raises his hand in a lazy salute. âLet me know if you change your mind.âÂ
âUh, yeah. Thanks.â You try to mirror him. It feels weird; you let your hand drop halfway through. The door shuts nearly silently behind you.Â
â
Peter plies you with meatloaf when you return. Heâs been to his auntâs in Queens and brought back enough to feed a family of four.Â
âItâs notâŠIâm not gonna lie to you, itâs a not world-renowned meatloaf,â he says, bringing a forkful to his mouth. âBut itâs food and itâs free and I canât eat it all by myself, so.âÂ
Youâre not in any position to turn down free food. You sit on the couch next to him. Peterâs left the cushion by the window open, and you wonder if already you each have your own spot. The meatloaf isnât bad.Â
You talk about your classes. Peterâs studying biophysics and biochemistry, two words which mean nothing to you but apparently require lots of time spent at the labs on campus. He congratulates you on the achievement of getting matched with a roommate who will make you feel like you live by yourself; his classes are only getting started, but soon heâll be in the lab most of the time. Though your own classes are far from easy, you donât envy him.Â
Peter doesnât need any help from you; he finishes the rest of the meatloaf in that one sitting.Â
â
You get into a rhythm quickly. On campus from your first class in the morning until your assignments (or at least the ones due the next day) are finished usually sometime in the evening, cooking at home, eating on the run, plasma donation on Thursdays at seven to make some extra cash, four scoops of coffee grounds in the machine because both you and Peter need it strong. Peter brings home more meals from his aunt. Her name is May, you learn, and after the third free dinner you write her a thank-you note for Peter to bring back to her.Â
Your hot water goes out. Peter sweet-talks the landlord while you send stern emails to the leasing company until it gets fixed. You bring his laptop instead of yours to campus by mistake and have to meet up at a library to swap. Peter comes from the lab, half-jogging with plastic goggles pushed up into his hair and making it stick out in every direction. Itâs endearing beyond reason. You make him a sandwich to take to class when he oversleeps. He comes to pick you up from the plasma donation clinic when you forget to eat beforehand. You develop inside jokes about the flickering light above your stove, and the erratic banging you think is your upstairs neighbors having sex, and the too-good-for-this-world cashier at the bodega on your corner. No matter how Peter tries to get you in on it, you refuse to develop inside jokes about his Aunt Mayâs cooking.Â
Itâs in the dull blue of a sleepless night in September, Aunt Mayâs pasta pomodoro still heavy in your stomach, when you hear the lock on your front door click. Itâs a quiet sound, but youâre too antsy to miss it in your otherwise silent apartment. The door opens with a shush of air.Â
You wonder if Peter is going out or coming in. Itâs late, but not so late for the overworked grad student population. He warned you that heâd eventually be spending long nights at the lab.Â
You donât get up with any suspicions. You only want to make sure the door gets re-locked, and you havenât heard the second click.Â
Thereâs an odd sound as your bedroom door opens. Like plastic ripping or cast fishing line, blink-and-itâs-over. You step out to find Peter wrapped up in your largest blanket and absolutely covered in filth.Â
You blink.Â
Peter blinks back at you.Â
âJesus,â you say.Â
âNope, just me.â Peter grins, but it falls short of his usual. âSorry, lame joke. My uncle used to make it. It was lame then, too, I guess.âÂ
âWhat happened to you?âÂ
âUh, there was a small accident at the lab. You should be asleep.âÂ
âSmall? Is that soot?âÂ
âItâsâŠitâs soot, yeah.âÂ
Youâre reeling. You turn the kitchen light on to see him better. Peterâs left footprints in from your front door. Thereâs soot even in his hair, tinging it a darker color. âWas there an explosion?âÂ
He grimaces. âIt was a super small explosion. Very contained. But, you know, chemicals. Volatile stuff.â You shake your head, baffled, and his expression softens. âIt was freaky, but everythingâs fine now. Itâs late, you should go back to sleep.â
âI wasnât sleeping.âÂ
Peterâs brow furrows; the lines are more pronounced with soot etched into them. âYou werenât? Itâs almost three,â he says, as if to himself.Â
âWhatâs with the blanket?âÂ
âTheâŠoh.â He looks down. âRight, yeah. The lab actually took my clothes. Theyâre probably not contaminated or anything, but theyâre being disposed of for liability reasons.âÂ
You look down at your blanket, covering him toe-to-chin, and back up at Peter. âThey made you walk home naked?âÂ
Peter blinks. âUh. No, no, notâŠtotally naked.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows at him.Â
âThey gave usâŠlab coats?â His voice tips up at the end like a question and the corners of his mouth tip up with it, sheepish. He gives a little shrug. âItâs not super modest, but itâs what they had on hand. Sort of like a slutty nurse costume situation? I didnât want to, uh, you know, scar you as you were coming out of your room.âÂ
âRight.â You frown, embarrassed of the heat you can feel coming to your face. âIâŠappreciate that.âÂ
âAnytime. But you can go to bed now, seriously.â Peter starts edging towards the bathroom. âDonât let me keep you up, I know you have that nine a.m. tomorrow.âÂ
You wave him off. âIâll be fine, we donât have any explosions in my class. Are you okay? Is there anything I can help with?âÂ
âNope! No help.â Peterâs voice pitches slightly when you step towards him. He draws the blanket tighter, walking backwards until his back bumps the wall and feeling his way into the bathroom. âItâs just that Iâm really basically naked. Like, so, so naked, and itâs embarrassing, so you should just go to your room and Iâll shower and then we can, uh, probably just not talk about this, if youâre alright with that. Because Iâm embarrassed. Okay?âÂ
âOkay.â You hold your hands up peaceably. âIf youâre sure.âÂ
âSuper sure.â Peter flashes you a smile before shutting the bathroom door. âGoodnight!âÂ
You go back to your room and sit with your head laid flat in the middle of your pillow, your bent knees making a tent of your covers. You listen to the shower running until it squeaks off at three-thirty.Â
â
Your backpack feels heavier leaving the library than it did on the way to campus this morning. Your train runs less frequently after midnight, so walking is nearly just as efficient. Itâs a long, slow trudge up the hill that leads from campus to your neighborhood, past empty university buildings and through dapples of pale streetlights. A raccoon stops riffling through a trash can to look at you as you pass. You raise a hand to let him know youâre a kindred spirit.Â
Itâs the quiet that allows you to hear the schwick and rush of air that comes before feet hit the sidewalk beside you.Â
You flinch hard. Nearly send yourself tumbling into the street, but a hand whips out to catch you before you can slip off the curb. Slippery red fabric with black latticework spanning up the wrist.Â
âItâs okay.â Spider-Man steps back as soon as youâre steady. He holds his hands up. âItâs okay.âÂ
You put a hand to your heart, feeling it beating beneath your palm. âJesus. Donât you know not to sneak up on girls walking by themselves?âÂ
âDonât you know girls shouldnât walk by themselves?â Spider-Man counters lightly.Â
You suppose youâre meant to feel chastened, except you are a girl, and you have to get places, you canât have a chaperone at all times. Also, this superhero speaks in a deep, rough voice that makes you think of teenage boys trying to sound tough.Â
âIs this really the most pressing thing you have to deal with?â you ask him. Spider-Manâs head tilts, and you gesture around you at the empty street. âArenât there any bank robberies happening? Or, like, serial killers on the loose?âÂ
Heâs wearing a mask, and yet you could swear itâs like his eyebrows raise. âHow common do you think those are?âÂ
You shrug and keep walking, though youâre careful not to put your back fully to him. Even Spider-Man could turn out to be a bad guy to be stuck alone with. âI donât need any help,â you say. âThanks for the tip, though.âÂ
He keeps pace with you. âAre you a student?âÂ
You look at him sideways. âMaybe. What makes you ask?âÂ
He taps the pin on your backpack. âThe university has a walking buddy program, you know. So students donât have to walk home alone after long nights at the library.âÂ
âHow long have you been following me for?âÂ
âWhat?â
You narrow your eyes at him. You donât like that he guessed you were coming home from the library; however, on the chance that it is a guess youâre not about to tell him he was right.Â
âIâm just saying.â Spider-Manâs hands are up again, in a gesture of peace. âYou should think about calling a walking buddy next time.âÂ
âMaybe Iâd rather be alone than alone with someone whoâs volunteered to learn the routes to peopleâs homes.â You throw him a pointed look.Â
Spider-Manâs casual gait doesnât falter, but he lets out something that sounds almost like a laugh. âAre you always this suspicious of people trying to help you?âÂ
âJohn Wayne Gacy was known to lure victims by promising help.âÂ
âBut IâmâŠâ The voice behind the mask changes, turning younger and less polished. He lifts his gloved hands haplessly. â...Spider-Man.âÂ
You shrug, not allowing yourself to feel bad. âIâm suspicious of people in general. And I donât need help.âÂ
âNoted. Listen, can I just walk you to your building to make sure you get in safe? I wonât know your apartment number or anything.âÂ
You give him an appraising look. Spider-Man walks with a respectable distance between you, his hands swinging at his sides. Itâs not like you could actually make him go away even if you wanted to, but you do think he would fuck off if you said no. Ultimately, thatâs what makes the decision for you.Â
âOkay,â you say, tacking on reluctantly, âthanks.âÂ
âHey, all in a dayâs work. Until thereâs another bank robbery or serial killer, obviously.âÂ
Spider-Man turns out to be a half-decent walking companion. He offers to give you a lift insteadâbut once he clarifies what he means by lift and you swiftly decline, he only continues walking beside you at a New Yorkerâs amble. He asks you about your classes. You admit to having fallen asleep earlier at the library, and then staying late to make up for the study time youâd missed. He tells you about how it feels to swing through the city at night; how there are some neighborhoods he likes better than others for their calmness, but of course by the nature of what he does he tends to stick to the noisier ones. Times Square isnât only a hotspot for crime during the day, as it turns out. He says, in a light, kind voice, that heâs glad to have the break of walking you home. He enjoys the quiet of your little neighborhood, too.Â
True to his word, Spider-Man lets you go at your building. He watches you walk up the front steps, waving when you turn around briefly before buzzing yourself in. You hear the schwick of his webbing shooting out just before the door closes behind you.Â
You slog up the flights of stairs to your apartment, letting your backpack drop by the door and sending a silent apology to your downstairs neighbors right after. You feel lighter without it, but still your body all but drags you to the floor when you sit to take off your shoes. You turn at the sound of a door creaking open.Â
Light spills out into the hall as Peter emerges in his plaid pajama bottoms. You wince.Â
âHey,â you say softly. âSorry, did I wake you up?âÂ
âNo.â He shakes his head, though you obviously did. His hair is all messy from sleep, sticking out in every direction. âDid you just get back?âÂ
âMhm.âÂ
Peter makes a face highly reminiscent of a sad puppy. âYou were on campus all day?â
You shrug, like what can you do? Peterâs a grad student, too; heâll get it.Â
But your roommate looks troubled. âDid you eat?âÂ
âIâŠâ You blink, realizing why, besides the late hour, you might have felt so tired on your walk home. âI guess I forgot about dinner. I fell asleep for a while in the library.âÂ
âYeah?â Peterâs already moving towards the kitchen. âSit down, Iâll make you something.âÂ
âPeter, thatâs okay.âÂ
âIâm not gonna have you passing out waiting for the microwave or whatever. Just sit down.âÂ
You find you donât have much argument left in you. Youâre dead tired, and the couch does look like a nice place to rest. âI thought we ran out of Mayâs lasagna.âÂ
âWe did. I canât cook as good as her, but I can whip up a half decent quesadilla.âÂ
You fall silent, resting your cheek on the back cushion of the couch and watching as Peter puts a thin slice of butter into a pan on your stove. Your teeth worry into your lower lip.Â
âDoesnât the library close at midnight?â he asks.Â
âTwo,â you correct him. âItâs open twenty-four hours during midterms and finals week, though.âÂ
Peter glances at you out of the corner of his eye. âItâs not midterms or finals.âÂ
âHence why I got kicked out.âÂ
He makes a chuffing sound like laughter, familiar in a way you canât place. âCanât believe you stayed late enough to get kicked out.â
âI know, right? Itâs like bar close for students.âÂ
âAre you really comparing yourself to people who get kicked out of bars?âÂ
âHey, weâre both committed, just to different pursuits.âÂ
Peter hums, ceding the point. âI guess the only difference is that you got kicked out on a Tuesday.âÂ
âYou think the barflies arenât there on Tuesdays?â You give him a droll look. âWisen up, Parker.âÂ
Your roommate casts you a glance paired with a half-smile. âYou know productivity decreases with exhaustion, right?âÂ
You scoff. âYou donât get to talk about healthy sleeping habits. I know you work just as hard.â He brings you a plate with a neatly folded quesadilla on it, and you soften your tone as you take it. âThank you.âÂ
Peter settles into his side of the couch, putting his feet up on the coffee table. He watches you take your first couple of bites. âI just think,â he says, âthat if you pass out somewhere from sleep deprivation or low blood sugar or whatever, there might be some part of our lease agreement that says Iâm responsible for that.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows at him. âDid you read that whole thing?âÂ
âOh, hell no.âÂ
âMe neither.âÂ
âIâm only saying that itâs possible. Landlords love weird clauses.âÂ
You hum as you chew, playing along. âOkay. Thatâs fair. What if I kept a note constantly on my person that said this isnât Peterâs fault, so that if someone finds me passed out you can avoid culpability? Would that make you feel better?âÂ
Peterâs lips twitch. He shrugs. âA little.âÂ
âPerfect. Thatâs what Iâll do, then.âÂ
âYou could also just come home before some poor librarian has to kick you out. Or,â he goes on, âcall me to walk you home if itâs late.âÂ
You give him a look. âIâm not going to call and wake you up so you can come get me every time I stay late on campus.âÂ
âI wouldnât mind being woken up. I might be on campus too, and anyway Iâd want to help.âÂ
âI donât need help.âÂ
Peter frowns. âIf you say so.âÂ
You nod, trying to smile to soften the rejection. You hold up what remains of your quesadilla. âThis is really good, by the way.âÂ
Peter mirrors your half-hearted smile. âI learned from the best.âÂ
âYeah, you did. I really owe May another card.âÂ
âYou donât owe May anything, and if she were here sheâd tell you that herself.âÂ
â
You feel like something is amiss. Itâs not a new feeling. Some nights, you canât stop going over things youâve done wrong. Times you said something you shouldnât have, acted without thinking, didnât act and regretted it, going back as long as you can remember. Itâs enough to make you hate yourself.Â
Other nights, like this one, you become convinced thereâs something still yet to be done. You didnât actually hit submit on that assignment. Youâve left the stove on. Your water bottle is sitting abandoned on your table in the library, begging to be stolen. Someoneâs trying desperately to call you, but you clicked your phone to silent without realizing.Â
The anxieties worm their way into your weary bones until the only option is to drag yourself out of bed and quiet them. Itâs not like you were going to fall asleep anyway.Â
Your building is old and creaky. You take care to walk on light footsteps into the kitchen, reassuring yourself forcefully as you go. The stove is off. The freezer is shut. The heater is not turned up so high that youâre going to be surprised by a heart-stopping electrical bill. The kitchen sink isnât leaking. Your school things are just where you left them, heaped together in your backpack beside the door. The front door isâŠ
The front door is unlocked.Â
You know you locked it when you came in. Youâre sure you did, because you donât allow yourself to put your keys on the hook unless you have and there they are. You look towards Peterâs room.Â
When you text him, thereâs no chime you can hear.
YOU: Hey, are you home?
PETER: Just left, forgot my laptop on campus! Everything ok?
YOU: Yeah, itâs fine. The door was unlocked.
PETER: Shit. SO SORRY!!!Â
PETER: U can lock it, I have my key.
YOU: Itâs fine. Locked now.
PETER: Wonât happen again. Promise!
You double-check that Peterâs key is missing from his hook before actually locking the door. You think wryly that you and Peter may have synced in your sleeping habits; you always seem to be awake at the same times. Or maybe you were simply both such terrible sleepers to begin with that the comings and goings of the other donât make much difference.Â
You run through a few more checks before going to bed. The window that goes to the fire escape is latched. The oven is off. Your laptop is charging.Â
Right next to Peterâs.Â
â
The next night, youâre not woken by worries but by cold. You rouse from a fitful hibernation to find yourself coiled tight like a crab within its shell, knees pressed together and chilled nose hidden beneath your covers. Early winter seeps through your apartment like a frozen kiss.Â
You take your blankets with you as you stumble out of bed, bleary-eyed. You feel the chill more when you leave your room, though less in the living room. The heat is supposedly on. Peterâs door is closed, but you knock to see if itâs woken him, too. Thereâs no answer.Â
âPeter,â you whisper.Â
Still nothing, and you knock again.Â
âPete, are you up?â
When another minute of this produces no response, you turn the door knob tentatively. You know itâs a massive invasion of privacy. You know that. But your apartment feels like itâs teleported to the Arctic, and for all you know Peter could be comatose with hypothermia right now.Â
It feels all the more plausible when you open the door and the air that meets you is cool enough to make your skin pebble under your blankets. Peter really might have hypothermia. If he was here.Â
But Peterâs bed is empty, and his window is open.Â
You decide to leave it that way in case itâs how he needs to get back in. You take more blankets with you to go back to bed.Â
â
There are few things you can think of which require someone to be out in the darkest hours of the night. None of them are reassuring. Things too illicit to be exposed to daylight, risky things, illegal things.Â
If youâre being honest with yourself, you probably should have realized sooner. New York is expensive, and Peter doesnât seem much better off than you are. Youâre both full-time students without jobs; everyone has to supplement their income somehow. He probably makes more doing whatever heâs doing than you do pimping out your plasma once a week.Â
Peter may not seem like the type, but you donât have to be the type to do drastic things when youâre broke. Anybody could be doing anything. Some people do yard work, some people babysit, some people buy cheap shit and resell it on ebay; you donate plasma; Peter deals drugs, probably. Itâs fine. ItâsâŠwell, itâs not fine, itâs dangerous, but you can understand it. He has access to a lab and pays for school with government grants. He had to be paying for your rent somehow.Â
âHey.â Peter returns to your table with a mug in each hand. âYou good?âÂ
You let out a little hum. âYeah, why?âÂ
âYou just looked kinda spacey.â He sets your coffee in front of you. You pick it up, gratified by the way it sears your tongue and seeps sweetness into your tastebuds.Â
Youâve taken to spending your Saturdays together at this coffee shop, The Daily Bean. Itâs big enough in size that you can always find a table in some hidden corner if you look hard enough, small enough in popularity that regulars can still stare-shame anyone who talks too loudly when everyone else is trying to work. You and Peter like that itâs walkable from your apartment, and that the chairs are comfortable, and that every mug is unique so you can debate who got the better one when your drinks come out. The icing on the cake is that if you order a simple drink, refills are free so long as you bring back your mug. You keep asking Peter to go up to the counter because youâre worried the employees are going to get angry with you for abusing their policy by camping out all day, and no one can get angry with Peter.
And thatâs sort of the sticking point, isnât it?
Peter is a good guy. Heâs nice, he works hard in school, he pays rent on time. Obviously he has this other thing going on on the side, but that doesnât make you like him any less. Itâs not fair that he should have to give up sleep and put himself in god-knows-what dangerous situations just to live. Lately, the crescents under his eyes are nearly as bad as yours. Youâre worried about him.Â
âYou do photography, right?âÂ
Peter looks up, blinking, from where his attention had gone back to his laptop. Heâs working on something he told you about during the walk over, some report of some sciency thing. You think he could tell you werenât grasping it even as he explained it to you.Â
âI take pictures sometimes,â he says, doing a side-to-side sort of nod. âNot really the same thing.âÂ
âBut youâre good.âÂ
Itâs not a question. Youâve seen the photos all over Peterâs room. Theyâre stuck to the walls with scotch tape like heâs not even proud of them, but theyâre incredible. Candids of a graying woman you imagine to be Aunt May in different locations of the same lovingly cluttered home. Stills of people in the motions of their day, on the subway and lounging on front steps and smiling at dogs. Angles of the city that make you feel like youâre flying.Â
Peter makes a face. âEhâŠâÂ
You huff a laugh at his humility. âIâm just saying, have you ever thought of charging people for that?âÂ
âForâŠâ
âTo take pictures of them. Or to buy your pictures, either way.âÂ
âI donât know.â Peter shrugs. He looks almost like he might be blushing. âI canât think of anyone who would want to pay for that, and anyway Iâm not sure I have the time to, like, monetize it or whatever.â
âI could probably help,â you say casually. Take a sip of your coffee to sell it.Â
Peter watches you, unabashed in his staring even when you wonât look back at him. âYeah? Youâd do that?âÂ
You lift your shoulders. âSure.âÂ
âHow come?âÂ
You meet his gaze, though it sends tingles from your ears all the way down your spine to do it. The brown eyes waiting for you are just as warm and thrice as sweet as the drink in your hand. âBecause I want to,â you say.Â
Peterâs mouth kicks up in the corner. âNoted,â he replies. âThanks.âÂ
You make a mumbly sound of acknowledgement, going for your coffee again. Your roommateâs grin worsens.Â
âHey.â He bumps your ankle lightly with his under the table. âYou want to learn something about protein misfolding and Alzheimerâs?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âYeah, you do.â Peter shuts his laptop, setting his elbows on it to lean closer to you. âSo, when proteins lose their functional shapeâŠâÂ
â
Lately, the only place you can find sleep is in places it shouldnât be. Slumped over the table of a study room, in the chair of the plasma donation clinic, in your sunlit living room between classes. When Peter finds you, youâve started a small puddle of drool on your textbook. The fluorescent lights of the library press at your eyelids, obscuring any awareness of time in a distant outside world.Â
Peter says your name with something soft curled around the syllables.Â
Your eyes burn as you open them to find him crouched by your chair, one hand on your textbook and the other floating a few inches above his knee like heâd been thinking of reaching for you. His hair is sticking up the way it does when heâs run his fingers through it.Â
âPeter?âÂ
âHey. Hi.â He clears his throat, blinking something away from his expression. âGlad you still know my name. Since, you know, you seem to have forgotten where we live.âÂ
âWhatâre you doing here?âÂ
âIâm hoping to save the librarians some hassle.â His mouth curves, pink and lovely, into a little smile. âReady to go?âÂ
You peel yourself off of your textbook, allowing Peter to close a pencil in it to mark your page before dropping it into your backpack. You feel like youâre moving through molasses, back clicking as you stretch; you must have been sleeping deeply.Â
âWhat time is it?â you yawn as Peter helps you into your coat. He shoulders your backpack without saying anything.Â
âOne-thirty.â When you blink blearily at the near-desolate library, he touches your shoulder gently to direct you toward the elevators. You try to take your backpack from him, and Peter only hikes it up further on his shoulder. âTheyâre gonna put posters of you up at some point. I think youâre here more than anybody else on campus.âÂ
You send him a droll, sleep-addled look out of the corner of your eye. âI donât think you get to talk about staying out late.âÂ
He doesnât look at you. âNo? Why not?âÂ
âBecause youâre always at theââ You yawn hugely. âAt the lab.âÂ
You stand still in silent uncertainty as the elevator descends. This is closer than you and Peter have been before. It feels a slight shift from bumping elbows in the kitchen or accidentally brushing each otherâs knees under your table at The Daily Bean, though maybe thatâs just you. Regardless, itâs going to be a cold walk home; Peterâs body is emanating an enviable warmth through his coat, and youâre just sleepy enough to consider leaning a bit on him as you walk. You stay where you are.Â
âHowâd you know where I was?â you ask as the elevator doors open. Peter steps out with you tucked under his arm as if itâs the most natural thing in the world.
âItâs almost two in the morning on a Thursday.â He waves to the librarian at the desk, pushing the front door open for the both of you. âWhere else would you be?âÂ
âHa ha,â you mutter. âBut, like, howâd you find me?â Itâs a big library. Five floors, dozens of tables, and youâd been hidden away in your own private corner chosen specifically for how rare it is for any other student to stumble across. You suppose someone outside might have seen you through the window by your table, but even that seems unlikely. Itâs higher up than most people think to look.Â
âIâm an efficient search committee,â says Peter. He adjusts his hold on you when the wind picks up and you step closer unconsciously, hand slipping down your arm to encourage further sharing of his warmth. âCold?âÂ
âYeah. It wasnât this bad when I left.âÂ
He makes a half-smug humming noise; you feel its vibrations kiss the top of your head. âThatâs what happens when you stay out this late, I guess. My Uncle Ben used to say nothing good happens after midnight.âÂ
âHave I called you a hypocrite yet?âÂ
âOnly in implication.âÂ
âWell, you are.âÂ
Peter laughs, the sound wonderfully crisp. âDid you at least eat?â
âItâs not your job to feed me, you know.âÂ
âSeems like someoneâs gotta do it.âÂ
âWell, for the record, I did.âÂ
âGlad to hear it.âÂ
Peter seems to gather that if you walk all the way home heâs going to end up carrying you for at least part of it, so you go down into the subway to wait for the next train. You fall briefly asleep on his shoulder waiting, and again in your seats once you get on. Itâs a feat, considering youâre only a stop away on this line, but both times Peter rests his chin on the top of your head like heâs surrendered to the idea of keeping you there.Â
Itâs only after heâs half-dragged you up the stairs to your apartment and is digging your key out of your backpack (why he doesnât seem to have his, you donât bother asking) that you say, âIâm sorry you had to come all the way to campus to get me.âÂ
Peter makes a quiet scoffing sound, jiggling the handle until the door gives way. âI didnât have to. I donât mind, I just wanted to make sure you were okay.âÂ
âYouâre always doing things for me, though.â You shuck off your coat, tossing it over the back of the couch as he does the same with his. âYouâre either making me food or picking me up from places or bringing me my stuffâŠâÂ
Peterâs eyebrow twitches, a teasing curve to his mouth that fits his voice to its shape. âSo what, Iâm not allowed to do things for you? Youâre gonna rob me of that?âÂ
âDo you have a hero complex or something?âÂ
You think itâs obvious youâre teasing him back, but Peterâs expression flickers with something that makes you wonder if he didnât catch the levity in your tone. He recovers fast. âMaybe.âÂ
âIâm just saying,â you try on a bit of sincerity, âyou donât have to.âÂ
âHey, I know.â He moves closer, eyes dark in the low light. Neither of you have moved for a light switch, your apartment cast in the cool blue tones of the moonlight coming in the window. âI really donât mind. I like doing things for you.âÂ
âBut,â you ask, hesitating, âwho does things for you?âÂ
Peterâs eyebrows lift slightly, as though heâs surprised youâd ask. When his voice lowers, thereâs something about the roughness of it which tugs at a memory. âYou do.âÂ
You feel yourself frown. Yes, you try to do things to make Peterâs life a bit easier, but thatâs half out of a sense of gratitude for all he already does for you and theyâre never really sizable things. A few extra pancakes left in the fridge when you know he wonât wake with enough time to make breakfast before class, a pack of twizzlers snagged from the bodega when you notice heâs running low. Is that as much care as Peter gets? It canât be.Â
Youâre about to tell him that he deserves better, but when you open your mouth you realize heâs right there, and letting yourself list forward is just as easy.Â
Peter kisses you like heâs breathing you in. Slow at first, the beginnings of an inhale, and then in great pulls. He cups the side of your face, stepping forward, crowding you, his other arm winding around your waist to keep you from falling when you move backwards into the couch and nearly tip yourself over the edge. A few seconds later and heâs changed his mind, sending you both over so you collapse down onto the cushions in a heap, him all on your side and you all on his. One sleepy, confusing tangle.Â
âI thought you wanted me to go to bed,â you mumble against his lips.Â
âWho said that?â Peter rolls you sideways, putting you to the inside of the couch so he can push your hair away from your face. âTomorrowâs Friday. Itâs basically the weekend already.âÂ
âCouldâve probably stayed at the library then.âÂ
His hand coasts up your back, and you find youâre out of cleverness. âYeah?âÂ
âMhm. Plus, what would the librarians think of you? Youâre a big name over there.âÂ
âYouâre such a hypocrite.âÂ
Peter sighs into your mouth. âTell me about it.âÂ
â
Maybe it should be awkward, but itâs not. You and Peter already live together, already have your routines and your in-jokes and an ease of moving about each other in a small space, so adding kissing to the mix really doesnât feel like so far of a leap.Â
Itâs not fireworks. Or butterflies or cartwheels or any of that. ItâsâŠeasy. Like slipping into a warm bath. You feel yourself unspool one inch at a time, until coming home from class to lay yourself down in Peterâs lap and go over flashcards with him is as natural as breathing.Â
âItâd be over in Chelsea, so I could stay here and take the bus.â Peterâs got his glasses on, which always make you want to kiss him hard enough to get them all askew, and his hands are wandering your legs and waist as he talks, not helping matters. âAnd theyâre doing this really cool stuff with ion channels that I could get involved inâŠâÂ
Heâs telling you about an internship heâs applying to for the summer. Youâre sitting in his lap trying to look engaged and not humiliatingly wanton. Really, you like the sound of this internship. It would mean youâd both get to stay in the apartment for the summer, since youâre returning to a previous internship in the city, too, and of the options Peterâs told you about this one offers the best pay. You may not understand ion channels or space radiation or half of what he talks about, but you love the idea of anything that might supplement his supplemental income.Â
âDidnât you say your internshipâs in Greenwich?â Peter asks, touch coasting up your back.Â
You hum in the affirmative.Â
He grins, flashing a dimple you want to poke your tongue into (because youâre a nonsensical, depraved thing). âWe could meet in the middle for lunch.âÂ
âThat would be nice.â You give into your baser urges and lay a soft kiss on the side of Peterâs nose. The frames of his glasses dent into your cheek. âWhere would we go?âÂ
âI know a good sandwich place on Eighth and Hudson,â he murmurs, pushing his glasses up into his hair to kiss you properly. Damn him. His voice hums against your lips. âMaybe lunches there sometimes, dinners at Chelsea Market.âÂ
âChelsea Market?â You smile, and Peterâs quick to kiss the corner. âAre we made of money in this fantasy?âÂ
âDuh. Weâll have high-roller internshipsââÂ
âSpeak for yourself.âÂ
ââand those of us who are possibly being taken advantage of for their cheap labor and wonderful, perfectââ He mushes his lips to your face with each word. ââreally very valuable brain will luckily have a lovesick biophysics intern to sponsor them.âÂ
You hum, sliding your finger along the curve of his glasses behind his ear. âWhere am I gonna find one of those, you think? Should I start loitering on park benches reading genetics books and looking confused?âÂ
For someone so gentle and who spends so much of his time in labs, Peter is surprisingly strong. Youâve discovered this several times over now, enough to want to goad it out of him when you can, and still it surprises you to find yourself flat on your back against the couch cushions less than a second later. Youâre giggling breathlessly before Peter even gets to you.Â
âYou think youâre so funny,â he mutters, a far cry from menacing as he smooshes wet kisses into the underside of your jaw.Â
âOr IâI could try hanging around the three-in-one shampoo at the discount storeââ Peter squeezes your waist, and you gasp out a laugh. ââor hoard all the cityâs ramen so they come to me.âÂ
âOkay, you know I eat better than that, you traitor. Are you trying to get yourself cut off from my culinary resources?âÂ
You squirm, pushing at Peterâs hands and enjoying how useless it is. âYou wouldnât dare.âÂ
âAlsoâ âhe breezes right past the threat, because you both know he wouldnâtâ âif you have a problem with my hair, all youâve gotta do is say something. Does it smell bad?âÂ
He sticks the top of his head in your face, the soft ends of his hair tickling your nose. You stick your face in dutifully to take in a pull. You know the scent of Peterâs three-in-one (you live together, youâve read the bottle), but somehow his hair always manages to smell like fresh laundry, too. You have every intention of feigning shock and disgust, except youâre overtaken by a rush of affection and the teasing mood leaves you.Â
You press your lips to his forehead. âItâs perfect.âÂ
âWow. Even with three-in-one in there?âÂ
âIâm surprised, too.âÂ
Peter tilts his head up, bumping your noses together. âGuess you donât have to go on the search for some other biophysics guy to fawn over you, then.â
Fawn. Thatâs exactly what Peter does, fawn over you, but itâs somehow worse that he does it knowingly.Â
âMaybe not,â you say, âbut you know Iâm not just going to let you get my lunch every time.âÂ
âOh, yeah? How are you gonna stop me?âÂ
âI donât know.â You heave a long, thoughtful sigh. âI guess probably start selling your photos to make my own way in the world.âÂ
Peter laughs. âI think probably one of the most adorable things about you,â he says, lips to your cheek, âis that you think those are worth something. Theyâre all yours, pretty girl.âÂ
âTheyâre definitely worth something. Iâm going to make millions.âÂ
âSure you are.âÂ
âYouâll see, when I move out of this place into a penthouse and youâre still just scraping by on your measly STEM salary.âÂ
Peter watches you with an analytical gaze. Youâre playing at levity, but he knows by now when youâre hiding your sincerity away, and he also knows what youâve been pushing for for weeks now.Â
âWhy do you want me to sell them so badly?â he asks.Â
You shrug. âBecause,â you say, âIâve never seen the city the way I do when I look at them. I think other people would like that, too.âÂ
He mushes your hip in his hand affectionately. âTheyâre not that original. Iâd be one of a thousand people trying to sell pictures of New York.âÂ
âYeah, but yours are good.âÂ
âYouâre so stubborn,â he mumbles, pushing his face into yours to kiss you with a vengeance, âand cute. I just donât have the time, sweetheart.âÂ
âI can set you up a website.â Itâs not said in haste. Youâve been trying to think up ways to get this idea off the ground for a while now. âThat way you donât have to do anything, Iâll just list them for you and handle the shipping when people buy them.âÂ
Peter blinks at you. Itâs clear heâs caught offguard, and it aches a bit that you offering to help him out is still so unexpected. Youâve been trying to do it moreâthough itâs near impossible to keep up with how often Peter helps you, and it seems like he ups the ante with every attempt you makeâbut you wonder if Peter will ever get used to the feeling of someone wanting to do things for him. You can relate to that particular discomfort.Â
âWould that make you happy?â he asks after a moment.Â
âIt would,â you reply honestly.Â
He hesitates. âI would want to choose which ones you put up. And I donât want you to be disappointed if they donât sellâŠâÂ
âI wonât be disappointed.â You wave him off, already reaching for your laptop despite still being trapped underneath him. âTheyâll sell like hotcakes.âÂ
âWhat even is a hotcake?â Peter muses, though he moves when you nudge at him, allowing you to sit up and open your laptop.Â
âPretty sure itâs an old-timey word for pancakes.âÂ
âDo pancakes sell famously well?âÂ
You cut him a dry look. âThen theyâll sell like Mets merch, Peter. Is that better?âÂ
The distracted look in Peterâs eyes diminishes, replaced by a more familiar one. âI think youâre the hotcake they were talking about,â he says, smarmy.Â
âAre you saying I sell?âÂ
âNo! No. You know thatâs not what I meant.âÂ
âYeah, walk that one back, Parker.âÂ
â
Youâre halfway to a dream about holiday break and Peterâs fresh-laundry smell when the fire alarm goes off. It knocks you out of your study fugue state and knocks your coffee clean over, making you gasp and fumble for your laptop. Itâs gotten all over your lap, too, but you donât have time to think about that, ignoring the burn and the shrill wailing in favor of wiping your keyboard off on your shirt.
A moment later, and the coffee is no longer your laptopâs paramount threat. The sprinklers go off. You stow your laptop in your bag, hugging the whole thing to your chest like you can shield it with your body. Itâs then that you remember what a fire alarm means.Â
Youâre not the only brain dead, half asleep straggler in the library who hasnât been quick to action. There are other students just now making their way to the stairwell door; you grab your notes and follow suit.Â
The alarm is deafening in the stairwell. It bounces off the walls in a painful, ceaseless screech, punctuated by flashes of bright white light. Coming down from the top floor, youâre joined by a throng of others as you descend. People shove; a girl shouts her friendâs name; someone else stops by the railing, halting the flow around them as they try to make their way back up to some forgotten item. Most heads are ducked, the sprinklers still raining down and water dripping from chins and noses. You say an apology that gets swallowed up by the cacophony when you step on someoneâs foot. You wince when someone else steps on yours. You curl around your backpack and keep going.Â
Youâre near the back of the push down the stairs, so when Spider-Man arrives your only indication is the change in tone of the shouting below you. Cheers go up with the sirenâs shriek, and you peer over the railing just as a stream of webbing shoots past you, sticking to the ceiling. The spandex-clad vigilante follows it up. He goes slowly, scanning faces as he goes by.Â
âAll good? Everybody okay? Letâs make our way down in a neat and orderly fashion, folks. No need to push. Whereâs the fire, am I right?âÂ
If he wanted to go put out the fire, or even to sweep from the top floor down to make sure no oneâs still not evacuating, there are surely quicker ways, but youâre a bit warmed that Spider-Man is taking the slower route to check that youâre all okay. Heâs risen nearly to you now, and while some of the students around you have stopped or taken out phones, youâre still trying to get out of here. Of course, now that youâre looking at Spider-Man and not your feet, you fall straightaway onto your ass.Â
Itâs embarrassing. You narrowly avoid hitting your chin on the stair railing; someone near you gasps. Your tailbone and your pride both feel terribly bruised.Â
âOh, shit. Hey. You okay?âÂ
It doesn't help matters that youâve pulled Spider-Manâs attention, too.Â
He swings neatly over the very railing that nearly concussed you a moment earlier, reaching down to pull you upright.Â
âYeah, youâre okay. Nothing feels broken, right?â He skims touches over your elbows, your waist. Itâs all too much at once, an overwhelm, but you step away quickly when he lays a probing hand at the small of your back.Â
âWhat?â Spider-Manâs voice rings with concern just loud enough to be heard over the alarm. âThat hurt?âÂ
Youâre shocked speechless. Does he just go around touching everyone like that? It feels intimate to you.Â
âOh.â He seems to get it. His demeanor changes, a few more inches of space appearing between you. âSorry. Are you hurt?âÂ
âIâm fine,â you say.Â
âCan I, uh.â He looks up in the direction he was heading, then back to you. âCan I give you a lift down?âÂ
You feel yourself frown. âI can make it on my own.âÂ
Spider-Man breathes out a dry chuckle. âI forgot how suspicious you are of people who want to help you.âÂ
You blink, biting your tongue against the question that rises to it. You remember me? Itâs difficult not to feel flattered, but youâre also just baffled. Spider-Man saves dozens of people every day, and yet he remembers a conversation with a girl he only walked home on an uneventful night?
âJust let me take you to the ground floor,â he asks. âI wonât be able to relax if I think thereâs some injured bootstrapper hobbling their way down the stairs.âÂ
You donât remember deciding to agree, and you certainly think youâre going to argue his bootstrapper label more than comes out, but you find yourself clinging to spandex-clad and surprisingly warm shoulders a minute later, Spider-Manâs hold far from unwelcome now as he lowers you gently to the ground.Â
âCome on,â he says, ignoring the people who stop and stare in favor of guiding you outside.Â
You think itâs probably a good sign that there isnât smoke visibly pouring out of any windows you can see. The libraryâs fire suppression system may have worked fast enough to put the fire out before it grew too large. Spider-Man keeps you close, maneuvering you both through the gathering crowd and past the arriving firefighters to the curb across the street.Â
âWhat happened here?â he asks you, something achingly familiar about the gentleness of his tone as he looks down at your lap. Whereas most of your clothes are speckled with dampness from the sprinklers, across your thighs is a dark, prominent splotch.Â
âCoffee,â you answer resignedly.Â
He hisses. âHot?âÂ
âNot cold.âÂ
âDoes it hurt?âÂ
âNo, not really. I think the sprinklers cooled me off.âÂ
You try on a smile there. You think maybe Spider-Man mirrors it, his tone lightening some.Â
âIs your butt okay, too?âÂ
âMy buttâs none of your concern.âÂ
âHey, I concern myself with every butt in this city. Youâre all under my care.âÂ
It feels ridiculous, laughing while your university library is still being evacuated and alarms are still going off. Itâs also nice. The laughter gathers like bubbles in your chest, fizzing and popping and disrupting the tension in there. You wonder if this is how Spider-Man does what he does, if itâs what makes him so good at it.Â
âIâm fine,â you tell him.Â
âPromise?âÂ
âYeah. Donât you need toâŠâ You look at where the firefighters are running into the building.Â
Spider-Man follows your gaze. âYeah,â he says, though he doesnât move. He glances between you and the building a few more times, fingers twitching at his sides. âI, uh.âÂ
âThanks for your help.â
The dismissal is clear, and it seems to snap him out of it.Â
âRight. Okay.â He finally takes a step back. âStay put, okay? Donât go anywhere. Iâm serious. Just, I have toâyou stay here.âÂ
âOkay,â you say. Heâs already shot away on a web, and with the sirens and the shouting, you arenât sure if he hears you.Â
You arenât sure why Spider-Man would ask you to wait. Does he plan to come back? He seemed flustered; he might not have meant it. Youâre resting your head on your knees with eyelids growing heavier, but it seems rude to leave when someone rescues you and then asks you to wait up.Â
âHey.â You jolt when a hand lands on the back of your neck. âHey, hey. Itâs just me.âÂ
Peterâs a sight for sore eyes. His grin is tentative as he sits on the curb beside you, all soft brown eyes and hooked brows. The apprehension goes out of you in an instant.Â
âHi,â you say, warmth filling your chest.Â
âHi, sweetheart.â Peter rubs between your shoulder blades, looking you over. âWhat happened?âÂ
âThereâs a fire in the library.âÂ
âYeah, I think they put that out.â He offers you a small smile. âI mean what happened to you? Whatâs this?â He sets a hand to your thigh, over the wet spot on your jeans. His brows rise. âItâs warm.âÂ
âYeah, IâŠâ You shake your head, breathing out a sigh. âI knocked over my coffee when the alarm went off.âÂ
Peter frowns. âOuch.âÂ
âHowâd you even know about the fire? I thought you were at the lab tonight.âÂ
âI, uh.â He seems distracted, still looking concernedly at your burnt jeans. âI saw it on the news.âÂ
âAlready?âÂ
âYeah, the school sent out a text alert. Hey, donât you want to get those pants off?â Peter gives you a look in exchange for the one you give him. âNot like that, you delinquent. Get your mind out of the gutter. I mean letâs go home and put some ice packs on your or something, okay? Are you good to walk?âÂ
Youâre shaking your head before heâs finished talking. âPete, Iâm fine. But I have toâŠâ The words shrivel up, humiliated with themselves, before leaving your mouth.Â
Can you really tell Peter that Spider-Man asked you to wait here for him? Peter might like you well enough to make out from time to time, but you canât imagine they make rose-tinted glasses thick enough to look past anything that sounds so pathetically made up as that. Why would the cityâs favorite vigilante, with his very busy schedule, want you to stay put so he could come back for you after saving the day? Itâs a good question. Peter said the fire is out; if Spider-Man was coming back, surely he would have already?
âWhatâs up?â Peter asks you. His voice is gentle. âYou okay?âÂ
âYeah.â You shake your head to clear a nagging thought. âLetâs go home.âÂ
You stand on your own, though Peterâs hands hover while you do and he gets an arm around you as soon as heâs allowed. You walk tucked close to his side, his thumb rubbing absently over your hip.Â
âHowâd you know I was gonna be here?âÂ
âWell, itâs quarter to midnight on a Friday. I was gonna go around checking the clubs first, butâŠâÂ
âAsshole.âÂ
âNerd.âÂ
â...Did you really come looking for me?âÂ
âDuh. And itâs not like I was far, the labâs just across campus. Hey, did you hurt your butt somehow?âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âYouâre walking funny.âÂ
âI am not.âÂ
âYeah you are, itâs likeâŠitâs sort of a hobble. Did you?âÂ
âYouâre making this up.âÂ
âIâm not! What happened to your butt?âÂ
âI am not hobbling.âÂ
â
You find out the next day that the fire was started by some idiots who tried to smoke and then freaked and tossed their still-lit blunt when they heard someone coming. If it had fallen onto the carpet or a table it might have gone out, but of course it landed right on the corner of a bookshelf, seemingly endless kindling spread out in front of it like the promised land. The fire was put out quickly, but not before most of that shelf went up and not without incurring water damage on everything else in the library.Â
You read the news article and seethe while Peter applies burn cream to your legs, doing it for you because he claims youâre neither gentle nor patient enough with yourself to do it nicely. His touch is featherlight.Â
Itâs Saturday, and so Peter succeeds in cajoling you into spending the day in bed, napping and touching and musing in whisper-soft voices about what you might order for dinner, but Sunday you heed the universityâs call for help.Â
The library is all but destroyed. The carpet needs to be ripped out, some of the furniture needs to be recovered or replaced, hundreds of books need to be inspected and salvaged. The librarians and janitorial staff canât do it all themselves.Â
You may be selfish (Peter calls it single-minded), but this isnât something youâd normally concern yourself with; youâve got your own shit to deal with, impending exams and a now-glitchy laptop that could use some attention. It bothers you that this was your library, though. Youâve spent a lot of time tucked away in its stacks, Peterâs spent nearly as much navigating them to come drag you home, and if the fire had been more serious you couldâve been in real trouble. You feel like you owe it something, a little bit. At least a few hours of your time.Â
Peter comes to help, because Peter doesnât need a sense of obligation to step up. Heâs made of better stuff.Â
You go through the shelves with other volunteers, sorting books into bins based on how damaged they are. Peter gets tasked with bringing old furniture out into the sun, stuff that should have been replaced decades ago but the school is still going to try to save, even if itâll probably smell like mildew forever. You get periodically distracted when he walks by with some musty armchair and you can see the shapes of his biceps through his shirt. At lunchtime you run home to make sandwiches, and you and Peter eat them on the same curb he found you sitting on two nights prior, the sun on your faces and breaths clouding in front of your mouths.
You call it quits when it gets dark, though some of the volunteers switch the lights on and stay. Peter buys you both hot chocolate on the way home. He waves you off when you try to pay and teases you about being extra careful because youâve already had enough hot drink incidents for one week.Â
Despite knowing you have heaps of studying left to get through, you feel strangely energized. Peter sits down in his couch dent when you get home and pulls up his notes, and you canât stop thinking about the library. Thereâs got to be a more efficient way to dry the books. Whoâs making sure the staff gets meals, when theyâre there supervising all day? And surely thereâs a more durable flooring than carpet to put in a library. If they take it down to the hardwood, and then people donate old rugs to help swallow soundâŠ
You go back. It becomes a part of your routine. You go to class, you study, you help at the library, you bring Peter something to eat at the lab, you study some more. Peter goes for dinners at his Aunt Mayâs and comes home with tupperware intended specifically for you. At night, he tries to help you fall asleep, experimenting with different things heâs read to see what works. On some of those nights you end up faking it so that he feels accomplished. Most nights, you donât, so that heâll stay with you for longer before eventually saying he has to go to the lab or to the bodega or to wherever before slinking off. Those nights you think you sleep the least, though itâs hard to be sure.Â
You and two other students haul a donated couch up the library stairs. You learn how to wedge paper towels between the pages of the most waterlogged books, a tedious but rewarding process. You get friendlier with the librarians than you ever have been, which Peter finds ironic considering you spend half the time you used to there. One of them is married to one of your professors, and your efforts earn you a bit of extra credit, a small miracle youâd never have dared to hope for.Â
âWhatâs this?â Peter asks one afternoon at The Daily Bean. Youâre meeting between classes for a quick study session; you havenât seen him since you left him sleeping early this morning to go to the library. Rain falls in gentle patterings outside the window, fog clinging to the panes. Autumn is having its last hurrah. Thanksgiving is next week, and the city tends to grant everyoneâs wishes for snow soon after that. The last of the leaves have been shaken from the trees, and now they squelch rather than crunch under your feet.Â
You look at where Peterâs turned your hand to the side. âOh.â You roll your eyes, rubbing at the white so that it flakes off. âItâs paint.âÂ
âTheyâre making you paint now?âÂ
âYeah. I guess they figure if theyâre already gutting so much of the building, may as well do a full remodel.âÂ
âIs it starting to feel like theyâre just using you for free labor?âÂ
âOh, definitely,â you laugh.Â
Peterâs dimples frame his smile in parenthesis. âYou donât seem mad about it,â he says.Â
âNo, Iâm resentful.âÂ
âYou are?âÂ
âI am.âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âYup.âÂ
âYou seem resentful.â Peterâs grinning for real now, his eyes warm. Sometimes you think youâd say anything to get him looking at you like this. Itâs addicting. âYou seem ready to revolt.âÂ
âI might.â You take a sip of your coffee. âNo, I donât know. I donât mind it.âÂ
âAw,â he says. âYouâve gone soft.âÂ
âI have not. Donât think Iâve abandoned my get-rich-quick scheme. The website is up.âÂ
Peter blinks. âMy website?âÂ
âMy website,â you correct him, teasing, âsince you wonât sell your own photos yourself. Iâm just waiting for the go-ahead from you on which ones to put up.âÂ
âYeah,â he says, quieting. âWe can do that.âÂ
âSoon?âÂ
âTell you what, pretty girl.â Peter takes your hand, kissing the side of your pinkie just before the paint starts. It sends goosebumps all the way up your arm. âYou find some time to pencil me in between your studying and being the schoolâs go-to laborer, and weâll do it.âÂ
You have to look away from your roommateâs sweetheart brown eyes. Heâs still holding your hand. âIâd probably have less studying to do later if we actually did some now.âÂ
âYou canât study now. This is a date.âÂ
âIt is?âÂ
âYeah, duh. Did you think we were actually going to study? Thatâs just how I get you to come to these things, loser.âÂ
â
âIs it, like, the suit and tie kind of dinner or the nice sweater kind?â you ask.
Peterâs exhale suggests heâs trying to be quiet about his amusement, but not very hard. âYou could show up in yoga pants and my sweaty t-shirt, and sheâd still think you were gorgeous.âÂ
âCould you try to be a little less biased?âÂ
âIf I was being biased, Iâd tell you to wear my sweaty t-shirt and forget the pants.âÂ
âPeter, Iâm serious.â You step out of your room and into the hall where he can see you. âIs this going to be okay, or should I pick something nicer?âÂ
Peter turns around from where heâs standing in front of his own mirror trying to subdue a cowlick. Heâs wearing a sweater and jeans, which is reassuring. Itâs also new. Youâre used to seeing Peter in his pajamas, or in rumpled sweatshirts he threw on in a rush to get to class, but this isâŠwell, your roommate cleans up nice. His handsomeness is no surprise, but the new effect on you is. The green of his sweater somehow makes his eyes look an even softer color as they take you in.Â
âYou look beautiful,â Peter says.Â
Your cheeks tingle at the bald reverence in his tone. You finger the hem of your dress. âItâs okay?âÂ
âCome on.â He huffs a laugh. âAre you kidding me?âÂ
âNo.â But Peter looks like he wants to eat you, and heâs dressed more casually than you are, so you think you have your answer. You move on before he gets any ideas. âIâm thinking of trying to throw together a pumpkin pie,â you say, going to check on your rolls in the oven. Peter tails you. âIâd have to run to the bodega, though. Do you think we have time?âÂ
Peter leans against the counter. âWhat would you have to get?âÂ
âA pie tin, crust, pumpkin puree, eggs, andâŠum, I think there might be milkâŠâ You take out your phone to check.Â
Peter steals it from your hand, kissing the frown that comes to your lips. âDonât sweat it. Your rolls are going to be more than enough.âÂ
Your frown persists. âIt feels rude to only bring one thing and let her do everything else.âÂ
âItâs not rude. Are you kidding? Aunt Mayâs had me mooching off her since forever, sheâll be psyched that you brought anything at all.âÂ
âI already owe her for probably a dozen meals.âÂ
âSweetheart.â Peter puts his arms around your shoulders, drawing you into a lazy hug. âYouâre freaking out.âÂ
âIâm not freaking out.âÂ
âYou are. And itâs sweet,â he allows, kissing your temple, âbut you donât have to. Mayâs already obsessed with you. Sheâs asked me, like, six times this week if you like green bean casserole.âÂ
âI like anything she makes,â you mumble.Â
âI know. Kiss-ass.âÂ
You canât deny it. You want Peterâs aunt May, this woman whoâs fed you for the better part of a semester and now invited you to Thanksgiving at her home, to like you, obviously. And part of you suspects that Peterâs reassurances arenât entirely empty. Itâs hard to imagine anyone who raised a boy this kind being anything but loving and generous. Youâve seen pictures of Aunt May in Peterâs room; she has eyes remarkably like his, considering theyâre related by marriage, and smile lines etched onto her face the way only genuine warmth can scar. Itâs not so much that youâre worried sheâll dislike you for wearing the wrong thing or using the wrong fork, but sheâs something to Peter and itâs becoming harder to deny that Peterâs something to you now, so you canât help but want to make a good impression.Â
âNot trying to be a kiss-ass,â you murmur, circling your arms around Peterâs waist, âbut you look really nice.âÂ
Peter smiles. âSee, thatâs exactly the kind of thing a kiss-ass would say.âÂ
âI know. It was a risk I had to take, because I needed to tell you.âÂ
You get squished to Peterâs chest. You suspect itâs so you wonât see him fluster.Â
âDonât tell her the rolls were frozen, okay?â you plead. âThe story is I made them from scratch.âÂ
âRight. With, like, yeast and wheat?âÂ
âAnd whatever else goes into bread, sure.â You squeeze him back, but your grip slackens when Peter hisses. âWhat?âÂ
âNothing.â His voice buoys with false levity. âSorry.âÂ
âPeter, what?â You retreat enough to see him, hand skimming up his side. âAre you hurt?âÂ
âItâs nothing,â he says again. His hand comes up to cover yours when it lands on his ribs, and you know without asking thatâs the sore spot. âI just, I fell yesterday. Iâm a little bruised up.âÂ
You look up at him. Your concern feels like a tender thing, like your guts are spilling out into the space between you. It makes you a bit sick. âWhat happened?âÂ
âI was, uh, skateboarding.âÂ
âYou were skateboarding.âÂ
âYeah.â Peterâs shrug looks bashful. âI havenât done it since high school. Turns out itâs not exactly like riding a bike.âÂ
You donât know if you believe him. You want to. You really want to, you want to think Peter would never lie to you, but you know already that he does. It used to be something you could ignore, but now it makes you too sad to bear thinking on.Â
âPlease be careful with yourself,â you ask him.Â
Peter catches the sobriety in your tone. âIâm fine,â he says, more sincerely now, cupping your face. âI wonât do it again. Anyway, maybe Iâm tougher than I look, did you ever think of that?âÂ
You chuff a laugh. âYouâre not.âÂ
âMean.â He kisses you. âYouâre a meanie.âÂ
âKiss-ass, meanie. Pick something to call me and stick with it.âÂ
When you arrive at Aunt Mayâs, she already knows who you are, but Peter introduces you anyway. This time, he calls you his girlfriend.Â
â
On occasion, when you know Peterâs gone on one of his late-night errands, you also take the opportunity to do away with the pretense of sleep. Finals are nearly done. Thereâs nothing you can do for the library at night, though repairs are nearly completed and the school expects for it to reopen at the start of the spring semester anyway. Thereâs really not much for you to do, but your head drives you out of bed with an itchy sense of urgency nonetheless.Â
This time of year, your apartment is well lit all through the night. The wattage of the city has increased tenfold, lights of white and red and gold twinkling at all hours to entice tourists and holiday shoppers into storefronts. Peter insisted on getting you a cheap tinsel tree, too. It glows warmly in the corner of your living room.Â
You hear Peterâs window slide open somewhere around two-thirty. Itâs a bit earlier than he usually comes back, but you hope heâs in to stay. You know Peter knows that you wake up to find him gone at least some of the time; but you donât ask, and so neither does he. ItâsâŠan ache.Â
You imagine the silence sometimes like a physical thing, a weight balanced on a string that stretches between the two of you, pulled tight. You feel it some times more than others. You hear the slide of Peterâs window, and the string tugs at the center of your chest, impeding on your breathing room. A dull, familiar ache.Â
You know from experience what will happen now. Peter will sleep in his room for the rest of the night. You might hear another few soundsâa shoe being tossed into the closet, the groan of bedsprings. Heâll come out in the morning to find youâmaybe asleep, maybe still awakeâon the couch, and heâll chide you between playful kisses so as not to seem too serious, and youâll pretend not to resent his hypocrisy, though really itâs not the hypocrisy you resent.Â
You donât expect him to come out of his room.Â
You almost wouldnât know it was him if not for the way the figure steps carefully over the squeakiest of your floorboards. Peter is wearing sweatpants and a bulky hoodie, so rumpled you almost wonder if he threw them on just now. He cracks the door to your room, peering inside.Â
âPeter?âÂ
Peter turns on his heel lightning-fast. âHey,â he says. He looks flustered, face mostly in shadow but the whites of his eyes are lit in your treeâs glow. âHey, hi. Whatâre you doing up?âÂ
âI couldnât sleep.â Your voice sounds shockingly normal for the tension crackling through the room. Peter shifts on his feet. âAre you okay?âÂ
He shrugs, giving a quick shake of his head as though unsure why youâd ask. âYeah, Iâm justâI had a weird feeling, so I wanted to see if you were okay. Nightmare, I guess.âÂ
âOh. Sorry.âÂ
âSo you are?âÂ
âHuh?âÂ
âYouâre okay?â Peterâs acting twitchy, and itâs making you nervous. Of the two of you, he definitely seems the least okay.Â
âYeah, Pete,â you say gently. âIâm fine.â You open your arms in invitation, and Peter hesitates a moment before stepping forward. Itâs a bit of an awkward hug, you half twisted to reach over the back of the couch and him bent over to get to you, but you make the most of it.Â
âWhatâs going on?â you murmur, raking your fingers through the hair at his nape. Itâs sweaty, like heâs been running. You donât really anticipate a genuine answer to your question, but it feels important for Peter to at least know you care enough to ask.Â
You feel his head shake. âNothing,â he says. He gives you a squeeze, some other half of an excuse probably already on his tongue, but before he can get it out you both jerk apart.Â
âOw.â Your skin burns where Peterâs wrist pressed to it.Â
âShit. Sorry, baby, let me see.âÂ
You turn around, allowing him to pull the collar of your sleep shirt down enough to look at it. âWhat was that?âÂ
âI have, uh. I was just tinkering around with something in my roomâyou know me, tinkeringâand this thing I was messing with sort of exploded. I didnât realize it was still hot, Iâm sorry.â He blows a bit of cool air on your skin. You turn to try and see for yourself. âHold on, I think we still have some of that burn cream.âÂ
But in turning, you can now see the light on his face. âPeter,â you breathe.Â
Peter must hear something in your voice, because he stops mid-pivot. The weight between you heavies. You feel the strain on your lungs.Â
âWhat happened to your face?âÂ
His expression twinges. You wonder that it doesnât reopen the cut on his lip, or if that slow seep of blood is all it can muster anymore. Your boyfriendâs jaw is marred with an ugly splotch of color, already darkening in the center. The cheery glow of your Christmas tree shows in unforgiving starkness the dried blood crusted around his nostrils and the bruise of his nose.Â
âThis?â Peter smiles, and now his lip does reopen. He hardly seems to notice. âI, uhâŠwell, itâs embarrassing, but I fell out of bed.âÂ
âPeter.â Your voice thins.Â
âI know, itâs so stupid. Didnât put my arms out to save myself or anything, just boomâface to floor.âÂ
âPeter,â you say again. âJust tell me what happened. Please.âÂ
âIâm telling you.â Heâs smiling still, like youâre silly, his silly girl, but you can see the strain around his eyes. âBabe, I think youâre more tired than you notice. Letâs go to bed, okay? I actually have to go out and get a replacement part for the thing I exploded, butââÂ
âDonât.â Your eyes are burning. You see Peter see them, his smile dissolving at the edges. âPlease just tell me the truth. Whoâs doing this to you?âÂ
âSweetheartââÂ
âNo, IâI got it at first, because weâd just moved in and you had no reason to trust me. It wasnât my business, and I got that. I didnâtâI was fine with letting you do whatever you wanted to.â Tears blaze hot paths down your cheeks, but you refuse to break Peterâs stare long enough to wipe them. âIt just seems like it keeps getting worse, though, you know? Or maybe it was always this bad and I just didnât know, but nowâI donât know, I donât really know what this is, but itâs different than it was at first. Weâre not strangers anymore, right? You can trust me. Please, I justââ Your voice splinters. âI just want to help.âÂ
Peterâs looking at you with something desperate in his expression. You can see the whites of his eyes again, and his chest is moving like heâs breathing harder than he needs to. He takes a step back, and the string between you pulls taut. It feels sharper than an ache now.Â
âI have toââÂ
âDonât go,â you cut him off.Â
Peterâs face pinches. âI have to. I have to, Iâm sorry. Please go to bed.âÂ
âWhy?â Your shoulders jump, something in you crumpling as you realize thereâs nothing you can do to make him stay. Your nose runs. âJust stay here.âÂ
He glances toward his bedroom, then back at you. He must have left the window open; you can feel the night chill beginning to permeate your apartment. Peterâs fingers twitch at his sides.Â
âPlease,â you try again.Â
Sirens wail outside, and Peter takes another step away from you. âSorry,â he says. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry, I have to go right now. Iâll be back, okay?âÂ
You donât reply, watching through blurred vision as he goes.Â
It takes you less than a minute to come to a decision after that. Youâre still leaking from your eyes and nose, so you grab a wad of toilet paper from the bathroom, cramming it into your pocket before throwing on a sweatshirt over your sleep clothes and shoving your feet into shoes.Â
Peterâs not on the fire escape when you stick your head out his window. You have no clue how he climbed down so fast. You push the window closed and go out the front door.Â
Your neighborhood is less quiet tonight. The sirens that make up the cityâs constant white noise are closer than usual, louder, echoing down alleyways to reach your peaceful cluster of buildings. You think half-humorously that they might create an opportunity for Spider-Man to pay a visit; maybe if heâs not too busy, you can get him to help track down your runaway boyfriend and scare some sense into him.Â
You hate to think of what could compel Peter to come back out here tonight, when he was already so beat up and he clearly didnât want to. You donât understand what role he could play. Is he making things for someone? Is that why he had that exploding thing on his wrist? Peterâs skilled, and smart, but you donât think heâd get mixed up in anything that required him to pass off dangerous technology to anyone who wouldnât be responsible with it. Unless he had to, at least.Â
Youâre so furious with him. You tear off a square of toilet paper, blowing your nose. If he gets any more hurt than he already is, youâll tell Aunt May on him, you swear to god.Â
Itâs almost funny, considering how much better lit the streets are, that you donât notice anyone around until the gun is at your back.Â
âPurse,â says a voice at your ear.Â
âI donât have one.â Your voice wobbles, but mostly because of the whiplash. Christ, what a shitty day. âI donât have anything on me.âÂ
âDonât fucking lie to me.â The gun presses harder into your back. âPhone, then.âÂ
âI donât have one.âÂ
âDonât lie.âÂ
âI donât! I left it at home.âÂ
âYou know whatââÂ
âWhat?â Comes a voice from behind you both. A familiar voice.Â
For a millisecond, you could swear itâs Peter, your heart clenching, but you turn after the mugger does to find Spider-Man standing a few feet away. As soon as the gun is trained on him, white webbing jams the barrel and itâs cast harmlessly to the side.Â
âI donât think sheâs lying, man.â Spider-Man moves toward you, firing webs on the way that plaster the muggerâs feet to the concrete. âI think you just picked the wrong girl tonight.â He jerks his head at you, and you get his meaning instinctively, stepping out of the way as he moves close enough to give the mugger a shove. The other man goes careening backwards. As soon as his hands land on the ground, webs ensure thatâs where they stay.Â
Spider-Man takes your elbow in hand, guiding you away. âWhat are you doing here?â
âIâmâŠâ Somethingâs nettling you. You wish for Spider-Man and he appears, is that how it works now? You have the feeling like youâre forgetting something. âThis is where I live.âÂ
He laughs, but it doesnât sound very amused. âI know, but why are you here? Whatâre youââ He pulls the waist of your pajama pants up from where theyâve started to slip. âSweetheart, itâs freezing out. Couldnât you at least have put on a real coat?âÂ
Sweetheart.Â
Your voice sticks in your throat.Â
âYour fingernails are gonna fall off,â Spider-Man goes on in a familiarly chiding tone (playful, so as not to seem too serious). He walks you out of the alley, ignoring the calls of the man stuck to the pavement. âWhat do I have to say to get you back inside? Iâll come with you, howâs that?âÂ
âPeter?âÂ
Spider-Man looks over at you. Eyes of all white, and yet everything said in the tilt of his head. âI was going to tell you when I got back,â he says, still walking towards your building, âbut of course you had to go out and find trouble. You probably think Iâm full of shit now.âÂ
âPeter,â you say. Not a question this time, but an exhalation. Something released.Â
âIâm not making it up, though, I really was going to tell you. I would have told you before I left, but there wasnât really time, I could hear the cops having a shootout and I really felt like I had to goâI actually only came home because my web-shooter caught a stray, so I needed a backupâŠâÂ
Youâre reeling, you think. Or swooning. Youâve never figured out the difference. Spider-Manâs (Peterâs. Spider-Manâs?) hand has found its way around your waist, keeping you propped up against him. Silly, to be treated like youâre the delicate one when you know for a fact heâs all bruised and bleeding under that mask. There are probably other injuries you donât know the half of.Â
When Peter stops, you donât understand why until you realize youâre standing in back of your own building. Youâve crossed streets without noticing.Â
âI thought weâd take the fast way up,â he says.Â
You manage a âhm?â before heâs tightening his grip on you and youâre sling-shotting up six stories. Peter sets you down on the fire escape. You grip the railing when he lets you go, the cold metal digging into your palms as he jimmies open his bedroom window. He has to gently uncurl your fingers to usher you inside.Â
Itâs clear one of you is more practiced at going in and out of windows than the other. You half-crawl onto Peterâs bed, stumbling a bit in an attempt to avoid getting your shoes on his pillow, whereas your boyfriend slips gracefully through and is laying down before youâve managed to turn around. He pulls the window shut so that it hardly makes a sound. You wonder if itâs habit.Â
âYou okay?â Peter asks as he pulls off his mask.Â
You stare. âMe?âÂ
He looks chastened, but says anyway, âYeah, sweetheart. Youâre shaking a little.âÂ
âIâmâŠâ You reach for him. Your fingertips lay themselves over the bruised bridge of his nose. Peterâs eyes are sorry. âIâm surprised.âÂ
âYou also just had a gun pointed at you.âÂ
âSo did you. You probably have guns pointed at you all the time.âÂ
He shrugs, as though this is more or less true. âAre you mad?âÂ
âI donât know what I am,â you admit. âProbably, a little.âÂ
âIs it okay to ask for a hug?âÂ
âAm I going to hurt you?âÂ
âNo,â he promises, reaching forward to bring you to him. His lips mush to your cheek. âIt looks worse than it is. Perk of the spider mutant thing, I heal fast.âÂ
Youâre still careful with him. You hug him with your arms around his shoulders, feeling the strange texture of the webbing spread over his suit. Thereâs a strangeness to your senses; it feels like a tuning fork has been struck, everything reverberating and trembling its way into alignment. Your heart trembles with it.
âThis isnât what I was expecting,â you hear yourself say.Â
âItâs not? I sort of thought you had it all figured out.âÂ
You shake your head.Â
âWell, youâre taking it a lot better than I expected. If that helps at all. I kind of thought you might freak out.âÂ
âI donât know how much freak out I have left.â You intend to stop there, but the next admission comes tumbling from your mouth unbidden. âIâve been worrying for a long time.âÂ
âOh, yeah?â Peter sounds genuinely apologetic, and so doting it makes your chest tight. He rubs your back like he can feel it happening. âIâm sorry. Really. I didnât want to drag you into this, but then it seemed like you were gonna find out no matter what, andâŠhonestly, I just thought Iâd get matched with a roommate who didnât give a shit.âÂ
âBad luck.âÂ
âYeah, maybe. Not really.â He pulls back enough to kiss you, bumping his nose against yours affectionately. âHey, maybe itâs too soon, but there might be a pro to the whole dating Spider-Man thing.âÂ
You look at him. A face you know as well as anything, and from the neck down a suit youâve seen mostly in news clips. Heâs your boyfriend; heâs Spider-Man. Heâs your boyfriend whoâs Spider-Man.Â
âYeah?â you ask.
âIf you really like those pictures in my room, I can bring you to the places where I took them from. Itâs not, ah, something most of the public can access. Special privilege only.âÂ
âOh.â You nod slowly. âYeah, thatâs cool.âÂ
âToo soon?âÂ
âMaybe. Iâm still coming to terms with the fact that you work for the cops.âÂ
âUh, okay, I donât work for the cops, I work with them. Iâm not some narc.âÂ
The incredulity in his tone is so distinctly Peter that you come back into yourself. All of the trembling pieces settle into alignment.Â
âRight, itâs just. I donât know.â Your lips give a small tug. You see a familiar amused curiosity ignite in familiar warm brown eyes, and you press a quick kiss to his lips before delivering the news. âIâve been picturing you more or less at odds with the law. I was pretty sure you were a drug dealer.âÂ
Bullshit repeats itself / Is that how the saying goes? / Been here a thousand times / Selective memory though
You say we're drifting apart / I said "yeah I fucking know" / Big deal we've been here before and we'll be here tomorrow
Overview: A headass couple: people acting in a "slightly delusional, somewhat cheesy bubble," oblivious to how cringy or ridiculous they appear to others.
For some reason, you'd thought yourself to be the untouchable exception to the rule that all relationships eventually hit a rough patch. Peter and you were perfect, best friends first, and then dating. There wasn't a better match than the two of you. Except, of course, until there was. Your perfect image is shattered as you realize he's hiding more from you than you'll ever know. After a rough breakup, only one person seems able to cheer you up. A certain webbed viglinate. But, wait... why does his voice sound so familiar?
a/n: There will be the occasional ridiculous name/reference; if you catch them, they're all real (including Jumboâs Clowns)Â
wc: 10.0K
They say that the best foundation for a relationship is built on friendship. And you used to believe that. When you first met Peter, it was like coming together with a missing piece of yourself. Even before the romance, the dates, the sex. When it was nothing more than something wonderfully platonic, you thought everyone was right.Â
But you were delusional. Your head had been too far up your ass to realize the truth of your relationship. You werenât soulmates. You werenât any more special than anyone else dating their best friend.Â
You would think, though, that being friends with someone for years would build enough respect for them not to blatantly mistreat you. To not lie to your face when they hide where they are at night. Sure, maybe other couples who didnât know each other lied. But not you and Peter.Â
Thatâs what you thought, at least. Shows what you know.Â
Two Months Earlier
âHi,â Peter rushes into your apartment, breathless and flustered as always. You get a firm kiss to the cheek before he disappears into your bedroom.Â
Laughing slightly, you peer around the corner and try to get a glimpse of him. âEverything okay, Petey?â
You get a slight hum of acknowledgment before he goes back to what sounds like rustling through papers. Shaking your head, you bring the popcorn bowl over to the couch and wait for him to reemerge.Â
It doesnât take longer than a few minutes until heâs strolling back toward you, a slightly cocky pep to his step. You narrow your eyes at him but fail miserably at holding back a grin. âWhatcha up to, Parker?â
âWho, me?â He shrugs, playing dumb as he jumps over the back of the couch, landing on the cushion beside you. You spot something folded in his hand before he tries to hide it.Â
With little warning, you lunge forward, reaching for his hand. âHey!â He jumps back, unable to hold in his laughter. âThatâs cheating, you know?â
You donât acknowledge him, grunting in frustration as he holds his hand further and further away from you. âAlright, well, what happened to no secrets?â You push, slightly embarrassed at how breathless you sound.Â
âOh, wow,â his hand comes up, cupping your jaw as he pulls your face closer to his. âThatâs playing dirty,â he whispers. You canât subdue your smile, inching closer until your noses are brushing.Â
âYou like it when I play dirty.â Peterâs eyes widen, a visible flush on his face as your lips just barely brush together. The whisper of a kiss. He was so focused on that, he failed to notice you ripping the paper from his hands.Â
He groans as you lean back on the couch with a triumphant grin. âYouâre too easy, Parker,â you tease.Â
He props his chin on your knee, âOnly for you.âÂ
âOh God, you are so cheesy.â He opens his mouth, a stupid grin on his face. You pinch his lips together and laugh, âDonât say it again. For the sake of our relationship, please.âÂ
You release him and he presses a quick kiss to your hand before leaning back. âWell,â he nods toward the paper in your hand. âDonât you want to see what youâve won?âÂ
Excitement bubbles inside you as you unfold the small piece of paper. The printâs slightly smudged from your wrestling match, but when you bring it closer, you canât help the sharp gasp that escapes you.Â
âPeter!â Heâs smiling widely, posture relaxed and completely smug as you gush. âI canât believe you managed to get tickets.â
âOne of the guys in my lab knows someone at the museum. He owed me a favor,â he shrugs it off like itâs not a big deal. Like he didnât just get you into one of the most exclusive exhibitions in Queens.Â
He lets out a slight grunt when you toss yourself at him, arms wrapping like a vice around the back of his neck. You can feel the exhale of a laugh as he buries his head in the crook of your shoulder, arms quick to wrap around your waist.Â
âThank you,â you whisper, pulling back slightly to get a proper look at him. He keeps his grip firm, reluctant to let you get much further.Â
âYou know Iâd do anything for you,â he tells you and he has all the conviction of a man who really believes it.Â
âThatâs a big promise,â you smile. âSure you can keep it?â
ââCourse I can.â When you lean in to kiss him this time, you make sure it's real. Not the whisper of a touch, but something deeper as he pulls you into his lap completely. You donât think youâll ever get over how wonderful it is to be loved by Peter Parker.Â
âChrist,â you blow into your gloved hands and hope some of the warmth bounces back to your face. You knew it was going to be cold today, but you hadnât thought it would be a problem. Peter had said he was going to meet you outside the museum, but itâs already been fifteen minutes and youâre losing feeling in your nose.Â
He does have a mind going 100MPH most days. Usually, you like to give him a leeway on timing. But itâs absolutely freezing today and snowflakes have just started falling. If you were with your boyfriend, this would be like a scene out of a romcom.Â
Instead, itâs about to be a nature documentary on wild stood-up girlfriends freezing in Queens tundra.Â
Pulling out your phone again, you bite the thumb of your glove and tug it off. Youâve sent Peter about twenty messages, none of which have even so much as gotten a âread.â You try calling him this time, tucking the phone between your shoulder and ear as you hurriedly tug your glove back on.Â
âHey, this is Peter, you know what to do.âÂ
You roll your eyes at his voicemail. âItâs your girlfriend, Pete. But, I swear, if you make me wait any longer in this damn snow, Iâm going to be your ex.â
âGood thing you donât have to wait.â With a squeak, you whip around to find Peter standing behind you. You slap his shoulder and he bounces back with a laugh. The tip of his nose has been nipped red by the cold and his cheeks arenât much better.Â
âYouâre lucky I like you,â you snap.Â
âExtremely,â he agrees, not an ounce of sarcasm in his voice. It softens you slightly. When you can feel your fingers again, youâll consider forgiving him. He throws his arm over your shoulder, struggling slightly with the scarf triple-wrapped around you.Â
Glancing down to hang up the call, you see a little news notification pop up.Â
Spider-Man & Molten Man Spotted in Times Square
âWhatâre you looking at?â
You shake your head, tucking your phone away. âNothing.â
You send him a smile that he returns eagerly. He passes the staff your tickets and opens the door for you as you step into the museum. Youâd like for the first thing you appreciate to be the gorgeous mural on the wall in front of you. But you are far more interested in the blast of heat coming from the vents above.Â
âOh, thank God,â you grumble, blocking the door as you greedily soak up all the warmth you can.Â
âCome on, bug,â Peter laughs, tugging you along so the line of people can get by. âWeâll get you an overpriced coffee at the cafe.â
âYouâre paying,â you tell him sternly. âI still canât feel my nose.âÂ
âDeal.â Peter doesnât hesitate, just leans down and presses a quick kiss to the tip of your nose. Itâs the type of thing you used to see others do in public and gag.Â
Youâd think about how you would never be one of those touchy-feely couples. Peter makes it feel so natural, though. As if youâve been together all your life and this is just another one of your daily routines.Â
The giddy smile on your face is wide and canât even be hidden behind your scarf as you lean into him. He chuckles as he pulls you closer, taking you toward the cafe. âWhat do you want to see first?â
âI read online that theyâve got a bunch of Monets by the south entrance, weâll go there and then circle back to the front.â
âYouâve had this planned since you saw the tickets, havenât you?â
You laugh and shake your head. âSince I read about the exhibit. Remind me to thank you again when we get home.â
Peter glances down, brows raised with a cheeky look on his face. You snort and push his face away. âWhat? I didnât say anything.â
âYour face did,â you tease. Peter laughs, pressing a kiss to the top of your head as you get in line for a coffee. You donât even feel like you need it anymore. Youâve been warmed inside-out just by Peterâs presence.Â
God, when did I become such a cliche?
9:50
where the hell are you
they keep talking about distillation columns and thermo-something
you know I donât understand nerd
Checking the time on your phone for the nth time, you feel your leg begin to bounce. Something uncomfortable has tied itself around your stomach, squeezing until you canât stand one more sip of your beer.Â
Peterâs labmates celebrate around you. They keep jostling each otherâs shoulders, talking in technobabble. You have never felt as stupid as you did when Marcy asked you what your thoughts were on a plug flow reactor. Whatever the hell that is.Â
Youâd just said, âOh, yeah, theyâre great.â Sheâd smiled and slowly backed away, eagerly jumping into the next conversation.Â
Itâs not that theyâre not nice people, but this clearly isnât where youâre meant to be. Not without Peter, at least. Youâd promised to come thinking, oh, you know, that your damn boyfriend would be here.Â
10:30
Peter
Please
I feel so stupid
Nausea is thick in your throat as you hunch over the bar. Peterâs friends have all moved to a table, but you didnât feel like following. Itâs not like they were talking to you anyway. They didnât know how and you didnât either.Â
âThis is so stupid,â you mutter, dragging your hand down your face. You push away your empty beer and find yourself drawn to the TV, looking for any sort of distraction.Â
Itâs the news and, of course, Spider-Manâs swinging around the city again. His suit is bright against the night sky, and thereâs an odd shape on his head thatâs catching the snow. Leaning forward slightly, you snort when you see heâs wearing a red beanie.Â
âOf course, New York gets the weirdo for a hero,â you mutter. You grimace as you watch Spider-Man get punched down by a man who looks like heâs made himself a megazord. Pulling back the sleeve of your blouse, you sigh at the time.Â
Thereâs a tight pinch in your chest as you slide off the barstool.Â
11:02
Iâm going home
You debate saying anything else but decide not to. Tugging on your winter attire, you stop by the othersâ table and bid them all goodnight. Theyâre nice enough to say bye, but youâre pretty sure they thought you had already left.Â
The wind pushes against the barâs door as you make your way outside. Snowflakes are quick to whip at your cheeks, landing in your lashes and melting into your scarf. You pull the scarf tighter and trudge forward.Â
The cold isnât bothering you any more than your absentee boyfriend is. Youâve always been gracious with Peter about being late. Itâs a chronic sickness for him at this point and youâve been around it the majority of your life.Â
But it feels different now that youâre dating. Waiting outside an arcade or a restaurant for a friend isnât a big deal. But when youâre sitting on your own at a table in a crowded restaurant, thatâs absolute humiliation.Â
Heâs been dropping the ball a lot more lately and that hurts. But he hasnât given you any other reason to worry about the state of your relationship. So, despite the sting, youâve resolved to just swallow down the embarrassment and keep on going.Â
You hear a small thud behind you and your hand instinctively goes to your purse. Swallowing thickly, you keep walking, hoping itâs nothing more than your paranoia. Then you hear the crunch of snow behind you, the clear footsteps matching your pace. Your hand wraps around the mace Pete bought you and you whip around on them.Â
To your absolute horror, Peterâs standing behind you. He throws his hands up and lets out a nervous laugh. âOkay, an hour late is really bad, but please donât mace me.â
You tilt your head and give him a flat look. âTwo hours, actually.â
His face screws up and you cross your arms. âSweetheart, I am so sorry.â
You shake your head and turn back around. âForget it, Pete. Just go celebrate with your friends.â
Peter jogs to catch up with you and darts in front of you, a frown on his face. âWait, no, come on. Why donât you head in with me?â
You let out what can only be described as a guffaw and push past him. âAnd suffer through more questions about plug flow-whateverâs? Pass.âÂ
âPlug flow reactors?â
You glare at him over your shoulder and he fails horribly at hiding the amused look on his face. âTrying to speak nerd with them was humiliating, Peter.â His face softens at that and he reaches forward to pull you closer.Â
Out of pure stubbornness, you should resist. But standing outside in the cold is making you desperate for Peterâs insane body heat. âCome inside, just for a little while,â he brushes a hair off your cheek and smiles softly. âI swear, Iâll teach you all our science jargon.â
You roll your eyes, but he knows heâs won when you sink into him. âYouâre way too persuasive,â you snap. Peter does his best to lace your mittened hands together as he turns you back toward the bar.Â
âYeah, but you love me.â
âUnfortunately,â you glare at him, but your smile gives you away.Â
For once in your relationship, youâre the one running late. Something you know Peter is about to take far too much joy in. Heâs already sent about fifteen texts. The majority of them bemoan being all alone and then asking if this is how you always feel. Those were followed by an influx of apologies.Â
Youâre not thinking about the texts, though, as you jog down the street. You spot Peter waiting outside the diner, leaning against the wall. Heâs got his phone in his hands, fingers moving rapidly across the screen.Â
Sure enough, you can hear your phone ding with yet another passive-aggressive text. âWould you quit it?â You demand, completely out of breath, as you stop in front of him.Â
He tosses his head back dramatically and groans. âGod, finally. I thought you were just going to leave me out here to freeze.â
âWould serve you right,â your brows furrow. âWhenâd you get this?â You flick the edge of the red beanie shoved over his hair.Â
Peter shrugs and readjusts it. âI dunno, Iâve had it forever.â You frown, biting your lip as you think. You swear to god you know it from somewhere, but you mustâve just seen Peter in it before and forgot.Â
He holds the door of the diner open for you and lets out a relieved breath as you both step into the warmth. You would feel bad for him if he hadnât done this to you five times within two weeks.Â
âHow come you wanted toâŠâ The go to this place so bad trails off into a laugh. You should have known when he kept badgering you about coming here.Â
Plastered floor to ceiling are comic book characters, clips from the stories, and various forms of memorabilia. Youâre absolutely surrounded by a hundred different fandoms, and youâre honestly surprised Peter hasnât had a heart attack yet.Â
âI really should have seen this coming.âÂ
Peter laughs and leads you over to an empty table. A busty woman with a purple leotard stares you down from where sheâs painted on the wall. You give Peter a flat look and he flushes.Â
âI mean⊠the name is Strips.â
âOh, seriously, Parker. Why would my mind immediately go to comics? I was worried you were taking me to a strip club or something.â
Peter wrinkled his nose and frowned. âThatâs way too on the nose. Iâd take you somewhere classy like Jumboâs Clown Room.â
Your lips part and you just shake your head. âI donât want to know if thatâs a real place. And if it is, I donât want to know how you found out about it.â
âBlame Flash,â he mutters as a waitress comes over with a coffee pot.Â
You smile and thank her as she walks away. âOh, I donât think Iâve gotten a chance to tell you about this, yet.â Peter perks with interest and a wide smile blooms on your face. âYou know how I was trying forever to be Professor Beeterâs TA. The position never opened but,â you trail off slightly as the people behind you start getting loud.Â
âOh my god, he is wrecking this place!â Frowning, you glance over your shoulder and take a look at what theyâre watching. Someoneâs phone is propped in the middle of the table and you see yet another ridiculous villain punching through the Chrysler building.Â
Rolling your eyes, you settle back in your seat. âWhat was I saying?â
âUm,â Peterâs leg bounces under the table and his gaze shoots toward the door. âIâm not sure.â
You frown, watching him warily as he grows more antsy. âOh, itâs about Professor Beeter. He offered me a-â
âSweetheart,â he interrupts you and jumps to his feet. âIâm so sorry, but I just remembered I promised I would help May today.â He presses a kiss to the top of your head.Â
âWhat? Peter! You wanted to come here!â Heâs already running out the door. You watch, astounded, as he races past the window like hellâs nipping at his heels. You sink back into your seat with a stunned expression and your heart aching.Â
Clearing your throat, you look up to find your waitress giving you a pitying look. She offers you a sympathetic smile that only makes you sick to your stomach. Grabbing your bag and coat, you jump out of the booth, rushing outside.Â
What the hell is going on with him? You think, glaring down the street where Peter had gone. Pinching the bridge of your nose, you swallow down a lump in your throat and decide to just head back home.Â
After his abrupt exit, you havenât heard from Peter all day. Youâve sent him a few texts, checking in on him and asking about May, but you only got one answer before he went AWOL.Â
You:
Everything good with May?
Petey:
Yeah
Her pilot was out had to make sure she had heat
After that, youâve gotten nothing from him. Also, as far as youâre aware, May doesnât use gas for heat. Peter hooked her up with better appliances forever ago.Â
Itâs as youâre dialing Mayâs number that you have to try and convince yourself you havenât gone total psycho girlfriend. Itâs perfectly normal to want to check on your boyfriend. Especially after how he was acting today. The line only rings a few times before she picks up.Â
âHello?â
âHey, May.â
She says your name and you practically hear the smile in your voice. âHey, sweetie. How are you?â
âFine,â you answer quickly. âI just wanted to be see how Peteâs doing?â
Sheâs silent for a moment too long. She clears her throat and you frown at the pitch of her voice. âOh, yeah, Peteâs fine. Iâd let him talk to you, but heâs busy right now.â
You hum, fingers twisting your hoodie (Peterâs hoodie) strings as your stomach ties itself into a knot. âRight. Uh, whatâd he say he was helping you with, again?â
âCleaning out the gutters. Apparently, it can be a fire hazard or something, Iâm not sure.â
Your body goes cold while something venomous rushes up your throat. âOkay,â you can barely hear your own voice. âIâll let you go, then.â You hang up before she can respond, phone slipping from your hand and clattering to the ground.Â
âOh, my god,â you let out a panicked whisper, smoothing your hands over your hair as you try to think of a reasonable explanation. But there are no anniversaries, no birthdays, nothing special coming up that he might be lying about for a surprise.Â
Youâre honestly more shocked that May would lie to you. Growing up, sheâd always seemed like the type of woman to protect a girl from sleaze-bag boyfriends.Â
So maybe that means Pete isnât doing anything bad. Maybe sheâs covering for him for a good reason.Â
So, why can't you think of one damn reason May would lie to you?
You donât want to start spiraling for no reason. People lie, not just boyfriends, and not always for insidious reasons. Plucking your phone off the floor, you call Gwen. Sheâs usually good at pulling you out of your head when you start getting bad.Â
The phone rings a few times before she finally answers. âHey, whatâs up?â
You frown and cross your arms across your stomach, trying to keep the nausea down. âWhy do you sound so out of breath?â
âWhat?â She clears her throat but that only makes her sound worse. âNo, Iâm not. Did you need something?â
âUh,â slightly taken aback by her tone, you struggle to find the right words.Â
âGwen!â Your heart beats ruthlessly against your ribs as your entire body stills.Â
âIs that Peter?â You know it is. You could pick his voice out of a crowd if you were blindfolded.Â
Gwen lets out a tense hum. âYeah, it is. Uh, he was helping me with some chem stuff. So, I gotta go. Call me later, yeah?â
Sheâs hanging up before you can say anything else. Your hands are trembling as you set your phone on the table. Squeezing your throat to try and keep the lump back, you shake your head.Â
Thereâs a reasonable explanation for everything. Right?
The nauseaâs still coiled tight around you by the time Peter gets to your apartment. Your eyes are staring blankly at the wall, the only light coming from your window. Youâre not sure how long youâve been lying there. Trying and failing to sleep as you consider all the reasons Peter might have lied to you.Â
Why he would be with Gwen instead of you.Â
You hear him padding through the hall and shut your eyes, tugging the blanket slightly over your head.Â
âBug?â He calls softly. Heâs quiet as he approaches the bed. He brushes a hair off your cheek and leans down to press a kiss to your temple. âYou awake?â
Part of you wants to tell the truth. She wants to spring up and start laying into him, demanding to know why he lied. And the other half, sheâs a coward. So, you stay curled into a ball, eyes closed, and pretending like youâre not falling apart.Â
Peter lets out a low groan as he settles in your bed behind you. It takes everything in you not to jerk away when he wraps his arm around your stomach, pulling you into his chest. The last thing you want right now is to have him touching you. But saying that requires being awake.Â
And thatâs more painful than a sleepless night.Â
Peter wakes up slowly, his body aching after last night. Heâs not sure who decided a âliving robotâ was a good idea. But his ribs are paying the price.Â
Stretching, he ignores the twinge of pain along his side. His arm gropes blindly along the sheets, searching for you, for your warmth. When his fingers brush against the wall, he reluctantly opens his eyes.Â
He frowns when he realizes youâre not in bed beside him. Turning toward the rest of the apartment, he doesnât hear you. Youâre not in the shower or humming in the kitchen.Â
With something cold settling inside him, he gets out of bed. âSweetheart?â He calls out, hoping to hear you answer. Itâs Saturday, and while itâs never been something youâve both spoken aloud, traditionally, you spend all day in bed together. Just crashing from stressful weeks and overloaded uni schedules.Â
âBug?â He tries again, wandering through your apartment. He already knows, deep down, that youâre not in here. But he doesnât want to accept it. Heâs barely had any time for you this week and he was really looking forward to just being lazy with you all day.Â
In the kitchen, pinned to your fridge, he finds a pink note with his name on it.Â
Prof. Beeter asked me to come in. Someone messed up last weekâs research log
Should be home for lunch <3
The only thing stopping him from spiraling is the little heart at the bottom of the note. He knows itâs silly, but heâs slightly worried that youâre mad at him. He canât explain where the feelings are coming from, but it's gnawing along the back of his mind.Â
Peter glances at the clock and groans. Itâs only 9, and lunch to you is usually 2 OâClock. Heâs not sure if heâs patient enough to last that long. Peter glances at the note again and leaves it on the counter to go get dressed.Â
He had Professor Beeter last semester and they got along pretty well. Heâs sure the older man wouldnât mind Peter bugging you for a little while.Â
Still heavy with the feeling that heâs done something wrong, Peter brought along your favorite sweet treat from the cafe on campus. Hopefully, that will soothe his worries and give you a boost for the day. He knows you look forward to Saturdays just as much as he does.Â
Peterâs heading toward the lecture hall when his brain finally catches up with the rest of your note. What research were you talking about? You hadnât told him you were a part of any projects.Â
Heâs always yapping to you about his labs. He figured you would do the same. Maybe itâs new, he thinks.Â
Pushing open the door, he spots you immediately. Youâre at a desk, papers and books piling all around you. There are three other people with you, each of whom he has a vague recollection of.Â
âI mean, I donât even know how weâre supposed to salvage this.â Your voice sounds strained, completely pulled taut. Peter frowns, wishing he could just take your problems and shoulder them for you.Â
âItâll be okay,â one of the girls assures you.Â
You finally lift your head from your hands. âTwelve pages with zero references, weâre going to be at this all damn day.â Peter draws back slightly, suddenly wondering if this is such a good idea.Â
He knows how testy you can get about school. Especially major projects. Sometimes just leaving you alone seems to work better than smothering. But, then, before he can back out, one of the girls, he thinks her nameâs Mila, catches sight of him.Â
âPeter?â She calls out. Your eyes instantly snap to him. If he thought you were angry at him before, he does not feel any better now. Your gaze is sharp, lips in a flat line, and thereâs absolutely nothing on your face except perpetual irritation.Â
âWhatâre you doing here?â You snap and your voice is way sharper than he was expecting. Holding his hands up slightly, he approaches slowly. He doesnât want to treat his girlfriend like a stray dog, but you look ready to go for someoneâs jugular.Â
âI thought you might want something to eat. Figured you didnât have any time before you left to get something.â
Mila and the other girl both aw over him and it gives him the briefest amount of hope. But then youâre shoving out of your chair and storming toward him. Peter swallows roughly as you approach. He almost wishes he were fighting that living-fire guy right now.Â
You snatch his sleeve in your hand and drag him back toward the door. âPeter, why are you here?â You demand, voice lowered so the others can't hear.Â
He frowns and shrugs helplessly. âItâs Saturday, we always spend Saturday together.â
You cross your arms, a sharp, derisive look on your face. Okay, definitely mad. âOh, so you can remember dates now? Whatâs next? Are you going to show up on time for once?â
âHey,â he objects, hoping to lighten the mood. âI was on time yesterday.â
Your eyes narrow and something on your face goes blank. He canât place it exactly, but itâs like thereâs a wall where he can usually read you so well. âYeah, doesnât count if you ditch me ten minutes later, babe.â
The venom in your voice makes him take a step back. He looks down, knowing youâre right. But he doesnât want you any more mad than you are, instead of addressing it, he nods toward your desk.Â
âWhatâs going on here?â
âWeâre working on the dementia research project with Professor Beeter.â
Peter wants to light up, to hug you, and congratulate you for finally getting an in with the professor youâve been trying to work with since last year. But you deliver him the news so flatly he feels like youâd only get more mad.
âYou didnât tell me about that,â he says instead. Which is very clearly the wrong answer, by the way you back off with a sharp scoff.Â
âIâm not sure when I would have, Peter. I got placed two weeks ago and I havenât seen you for more than an hour since then. Besides, when I tried to tell you yesterday, you fucking bolted to Mayâs.â You pause, and your lips curl up into something cruel. âOr was it Gwenâs place? Sorry, I canât remember which lie you bullshited your way through.â
Peter feels his heart drop to his feet. Itâs like a film goes over his eyes as his mind scrambles for any explanation that isnât âI was busy beating up a robot with a weird, creepy human brain in it.â Because heâs pretty sure that would be grounds enough for you to dump him right now.Â
You really donât give him a chance, either way. You snatch the bag from his hand and the smile drops from your face. âThanks for the visit. You can go now.â You turn back toward your teammates without another look at him. âHungry?â You call out to Mila.
She gives a hesitant nod and you toss Peterâs pastry at her. âDig in.â Even when you sit down, you donât look up from your books. Not even a twitch as he opens the door.Â
Peter walks out, still slightly numb from the whole⊠argument? Did that even count as an argument? Or was that just you finally calling him out?
Youâve let him get away with a lot and maybe he took advantage of that, but heâs worried you might have the wrong idea. He doesnât know why you would bring up Gwen, but the tone of your voice was so accusatory that he feels sick to his stomach.Â
Yes, he was at her house last night. But thatâs because he needed to be stitched up. Sheâs known about Spider-Man since high school. It was either bleed out or have her use her beginner's sewing kit.Â
Peter lets out a shaky breath and runs his hands through his hair restlessly. Youâve both gotten into worse fights before. Itâs not like you were a perfect couple. Surely, you could find a way to get over this. He just needs a half-decent excuse for his lying.
Peter perks up as he hears you step into the apartment. He glances at the clock and grimaces. Youâre going to be pissed that you had to stay there until 6, fixing someone elseâs screwup. When you round the corner and see him, he hears you let out one of the most exhausted noises heâs ever heard from you.Â
âPeter,â he finally turns to meet your eye. âWhy are you here?â
His chest clenches as he forces a smile. âI figured you would be hungry.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose. âAre you ever at your own place?â
Ouch. âI just wanted to make you dinner. Iâll be out of your hair as soon as itâs done, bug.â
You shrug off your jacket and take a seat at the kitchen island. Peter takes your silence as agreement and goes back to stirring the pasta. When you speak again, his ears practically touch his shoulders. This dreadful feeling in his stomach has just been mounting all day. He feels ready to vibrate out of his own skin.
âPeter, where were you last night? I want the truth.â
Peterâs hand clenches around the spoon and he keeps his back to you. âWent over to Mayâs to help around the house and then I saw Gwen.â
You let out a loud scoff and your hands slap against the counter. âDid you all get your stories straight? Am I hearing the right lie, now?âÂ
Peter drops the spoon and turns to face you. He expects anger, maybe sadness. But youâre not giving him anything. Youâre just⊠cold and Peter hates it. Heâs seen you use that look before. Itâs always been directed at people you donât care about. You donât hate them, you donât love them, you just⊠donât care. He doesnât want to be someone you donât care about. He canât be.Â
âLook me in the eye,â you command. âTell me the truth.â
Peter takes in a steadying breath, doing his best not to make it obvious. âSweetheart, I swear, I went to help May with the heat and the gutters. Gwen called and she needed my help on her chemistry project. Iâm sorry that I got home late-â
âI canât,â you clear your throat and the way your voice cracks makes his heart ache. âI canât believe that youâre just going to stand there and lie to me.â
He shakes his head and takes a desperate step forward. âNo, bug, Iâm-â
You hold your hand up and his jaw snaps shut. âYouâve talked Peter, now itâs my turn. I have put up with a lot from you. If anyone treated me the way you do, you know what you would tell me?â
He opens his mouth and you shoot him a look that makes him shrink into himself. âDo not answer that, I am still talking. You would tell me to cut them out. If someone doesnât respect my time, my dates, if they lie straight to my fucking face, then thatâs not someone who deserves to be in my life. You are never on time, if you even show up at all.â
He wants to object, he really does, but he knows youâre right. Still, you must sense his apprehension. âScroll through our texts from the past two months. Itâs just a block of me asking where you are and telling you how stupid I feel. Then you show up, make everything better, and I just let you get away with it. Because I have known and loved you for so long, I let you disrespect me. I can handle missing dates, I can handle not being on time, always being at my place and never letting me over at yours. But I canât do this, I canât just swallow down you lying straight to my face. Getting your aunt and my best friend involved in this is sick, Pete. What do you expect me to think when Gwenâs lying about why youâre at her place?â
âNo, sweetheart,â he finally speaks, rushing toward you, voice breaking on something desperate. He reaches for you, but you jerk back and he swears something cracks open inside him. âI would never.â
âYeah,â you whisper. âWhy would I ever believe you?â
Peter flounders. He tries to think of anything. Anything that isnât a lie and isnât the truth about who he is. But his mind is blank. The panic flooding through him is overriding anything that might get you back, might get you in his arms again.Â
You suck your teeth and give him a jerky nod. âWhy do I feel like Iâm losing you?â He whispers, afraid that if he speaks any louder, he might actually cry.Â
âI think this has been happening for a long time, Peter. Itâs just your first time realizing it.â
No, no, he canât handle that. He canât handle knowing that this awful, barbed feeling ripping through him is how heâs made you feel for so long. But he canât just spill his guts and tell you everything.Â
Right after Gwen had discovered him, it was like the bad guys had a missile lock on her. She kept getting thrown into danger, nearly dying, because of him. He canât be the reason you get hurt. He canât live with that.Â
But heâs hurting you either way and for once, he canât think of a way to make this all smooth over.Â
You take in a sharp breath and turn away from him. You walk to the stove, turning off the burner as the food begins to smoke. âI think you should go, Peter.â
âBug,â but he doesnât have anything to say and you still wonât look at him. He just wants you to look at him. He feels as if you did, if you saw how sorry he was, something here might be fixed.Â
âIâm going to take a shower. When Iâm done, I expect you to be gone.â You toss the pot in the sink and head down the hall, not another word spared for him. And PeterâŠ
He just spirals. Every mistake, every time he showed up late, just pummels into him as he realizes this is all his fault.Â
You turned off your phone yesterday. The missed calls and texts from Peter were bordering on obnoxious and you couldnât take it anymore. Even Gwen kept trying to call you. Kept texting you that itâs not what you think.Â
But did they ever offer any other explanation?
No, they fucking didnât.
So, not only did you lose your boyfriend, the man youâve been in love with as long as youâve known him. You also lost your best friend.Â
Best. Week. Ever.
Sick of being sad in your bed, you decide to go be sad outside. Maybe just grab a pint of ice cream from the bodega and lock yourself inside your apartment for the rest of your life. That sounds like a decent plan.Â
Leaving your phone, you grab your keys and some cash. Itâs still cold outside, though the snow has calmed down a little bit. It soaks through your tennis shoes, now, seeps along the hem of your sweatpants. No part of you can be bothered to care about that as you trudge toward the shop.Â
Itâs unusually quiet as you walk inside. Usually itâs a lot busier this time of night. Maybe the universe decided to give you a break.Â
Digging through the freezer section, you frown when you donât see your favorite flavor. You turn toward the shop owner, Al, who has gotten used to you coming down here the past few days. âYou guys donât have any more Turtlesaurus Rex?â
Alâs silent and you frown, finally turning to fully face him. A man in a black jacket lingers by the counter, hands stuffed deep in his pockets. Al gives you a tense smile, and your brows furrow as dread picks at you.Â
âAll out. Maurie down the street might have some.â Thereâs something about how wide his eyes are thatâs making you think you probably should have brought your phone. Especially because you definitely just saw the handle of a gun in that manâs jacket and you really need to call the cops. (Even though they probably wonât do anything.)
âYeah, Iâll go check over there.â
âHave a good night.â
You try not to sound stiff as you return the sentiment. But youâve barely made it to the door when you hear the distinct sound of a hammer being pulled back.Â
âYou think Iâm stupid?â What a wonderful time this would be for a freak in red and blue spandex to show up.Â
You turn slowly and shake your head, absolutely zero idea how to defuse this.Â
âI think the ladyâs just being polite. Personally, I donât think Iâve ever seen someone encapsulate the term âmouth-breatherâ so well.â
Your eyes widen, and you whip around to see Spider-Man standing at the entrance of the bodega. What the fuck is your life?Â
âHey, jackass,â you hiss, and his head whips toward you. âWhoâs he pointing the gun at?â
Spider-Man shrugs, âWhat gun?â You barely have a second to blink before a thick white string is twhip-ing past you and jerking the gun out of the manâs hands.Â
âSmartass,â you mutter under your breath.Â
âI think you mean, âthank you, Spider-Man for saving my life,ââ you shoot him a flat look and walk out of the bodega. Maybe itâs time to just accept that youâre not meant to be in the outside world. Youâre better off cocooned in your bed.Â
There are no robbers there. No cheating boyfriends and conniving best friends.Â
About a minute later, you hear rapid footsteps approaching. âI donât have a purse, phone, or wallet.â
âWow, great mugger-deterrent. I totally donât want to rob you now.â
You plant your feet in the snow and hear Spider-Man let out a sharp breath as he skids around you. âI thought you were the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man. Not the quippy, neighborhood pervert who follows girls around at night.â
Spider-Man lets out a noise that can only be described as a guffaw. âIâm making sure you get home safely. Since clearly you donât care. I mean, who walks around this late at night without mace at least?â
âMe,â you tell him flatly.Â
âPretty girls shouldnât be walking around here on their own.â
Your lips curl and you gag as you continue toward your apartment. âOkay, first of all, totally not helping with your creep angle.â He groans and you almost laugh at the defeated sound. âAlso, Iâm fresh off a break-up, so keep the compliments to yourself.â
âWhoa, whoa, whoa,â Spider-Man quickly jumps in front of you and you frown as he blocks your way. âBreakup,â his voice is pitched so high, you swear it almost sounds familiar. âYou broke up with someone?â
âUh⊠yeah.â
âR-really?â He tries to lean against a lamppost, slips, and then straightens awkwardly like he meant to do that. âBecause you know sometimes people think that itâs just a break and not a breakup, you know? Big difference. Are you sure this isnât just a break?â
Heâs talking so rapidly you can barely understand him. It doesnât help that heâs got that mask on, so you canât try to catch the words on his lips to decipher them. You think you might have gotten half of that word-vomit.
âWell, Iâm the one who did it. I feel like I should know.â
âDoes he?â He holds up his hands, quick to correct himself. âOr she? Spider-Man doesnât judge.â
âOh, good to know, heâs a pervert, but at least heâs an ally.â You push past him. âLook, if he doesnât know, then heâs a lot stupider than I gave him credit for.â
You hear a low, âOuch,â behind you and figure you might be being a tad harsh about Peter. But what the hell would Spider-Man care?
âYou know,â Spider-Man continues after you.Â
Jesus, heâs like a damn dog.
âIâve always believed that everyone deserves a second chance.â
You glare over at him and swear you see the eyes of his mask turn down. Youâve never seen a mask emote before; itâs incredibly bizarre. âDo they deserve a second chance after sleeping with your best friend?â
Spider-Man shrugs, throwing his hands in the air. âDo you have evidence that it happened, though?â
âDude,â you snap. âWhat do you care? And what other evidence would I need besides the fact that he wouldnât tell me the truth? If there was nothing to hide, why would he continue to hide shit?â
You hear his inhale of breath and shake your head, holding your hands up. âNo, you know what, no. Alright? I didnât get my Turtlesaurus Rex and I am not going to listen to some weirdo in a unitard give me relationship advice.â
âUnitard?â He scoffs. âIâm not a weirdo.â
âOh, yeah?â You call over your shoulder. âThen stop following me home!â It takes a few minutes to believe heâs actually gone and you can finally breathe again. What weird ass fever dream was your life turning into?
You sit on the ledge of your roofâs building, a blanket wrapped around your shoulders. Youâre scrolling through all the texts Peterâs sent you in the last three hours. There are at least fifty of them. But itâs the one at the end that really catches your eye.Â
Is this really it? Are we done? Bug-
You stop reading at the nickname and put your phone down. Reluctantly, Spider-Manâs words from the other night pop into your head. Some people think it's a break, not a breakup.
How could Peter not have gotten the message by now?
âFancy meeting you here.â
You let out a screech and jolt forward. Arms winding wildly as you try to regain your balance. The city tilts below you until somethingâs latched onto the back of your shirt and youâre suddenly being pulled into a firm chest.Â
âWhy would you sit on the edge?â Again, his voice gets an impressively shrill pitch.Â
Shoving away from him, you whip around and slap his shoulder. âWhy would you scare someone sitting on the edge?â
You can hear his sharp intake of breath before his argument fizzles out. âThatâs what I thought Spider-Boy-â
âMan.â
âWhatever.â You walk back to the edge and rewrap yourself in your blanket. With a pointed glare over your shoulder, you hop right back on your perch. Spider-Man lets out a world-weary sigh before he jumps up beside you.Â
âYou know,â he drawls. âMost people say thank you when a superhero saves you.â
âOh,â you laugh. âIs that what you are, now? A superhero?â
âDude. What is your problem?â His voice goes so flat, all humor sucked out of it, that, for some weird reason, itâs the first thing heâs said to get a real laugh out of you. He seems just as confused as you are if the way he tosses his hands up means anything.Â
âI cannot figure you out.â
You shake your head and brush a stray curl from your eyes. âItâs not you, Bugboy-â
âRude.â
âItâs life,â you spread your palms out, gesturing to the sprawling city across from you. âJust broke up with the love of my life. Lost my bestie. The research project Iâve been trying to join for a year is falling apart at the seams. Oh, and I almost got shot yesterday.â
You point your face to the sky and let out a dramatic sigh. âGod hates me.â
Thereâs a light nudge on your arm and you look over to see that Spider-Manâs moved closer to you. âGod doesnât hate you.â
âOh, yeah?â
âYeah. Because I didnât let you get shot. Iâd say thatâs pretty damn lucky.â You snort and from the mask, you think heâs⊠pleased? Itâs really hard to tell.Â
âI guess thatâs fair.âÂ
Spider-Man lets out a satisfied hum as he turns to the city. âYou gotta stop being so hard on yourself, bug.â
Your entire body goes still. Your eyes widen as they stare down at your lap, adrenaline rushing through your blood as you turn toward Spider-Man. âWhatâd you say?â You ask, voice so low youâre surprised he even registers it.Â
He shrugs, âI said to stop being so hard on yourself.â
âNo, you called me something. Whatâd you call me?â
âBug,â Spider-Man drawls and you swear youâre going crazy because that voice is painfully familiar. âYou called me Bugboy, I thought it would be fair.â
Itâs too hard to distinguish whether this swooping feeling in your stomach is relief or disappointment. And you hate yourself for not knowing which one you want it to be.Â
âRight,â you scoff and rub your eyes. âIâm going crazy, now.â
Spider-Man lets out a long sigh as he watches you. âYou kind of seem like youâre having a mental breakdown. Maybe, I donât know, get off the edge of the very tall building.â
âOh, donât tell me Bugboyâs got a crush.â
Your lips curl at his scoff. âYouâre impossible.â
Feeling only slightly guilty for the hell youâve given him, you slip off the edge and get your feet planted firmly on the ground. âBetter?â
He surveys you suspiciously before nodding. You pick your phone up off the ledge and, for some reason, are compelled to open up the texts with Peter. You should have guessed how nosey Spider-Man was going to be about it.Â
âThat the ex?â
You shoot him a flat look as he kicks his legs over the ledge. âYeah. Thatâs the ex.â
âSo, what are you going to tell him?â He motions toward the last text. âBreak or breakup?â Your mind snags on how Peter called you bug and Spider-Manâs weird slip-up before you force yourself to dispel the thoughts.Â
âBreakup. I guess I should have made it more clear.â Your fingers hover over the keyboard before you shoot Spider-Man a look. His back has gone weirdly tense and you frown. âHey, youâre a guy. Howâs the nicest way to tell him itâs done.â
âDonât.â His voice is clipped, almost angry. âHeâll get the hint. Trust me.âÂ
Your brows furrow as you eye him warily. âAre you okay?â
âGotta go. Superhero business, you know?â You shrug, but he doesnât seem to care. Heâs already leaping off the ledge, thwip-ing his way to the building across from yours.Â
âWeirdo,â you scoff.Â
You figured that after Spider-Manâs abrupt departure on the roof, that would be the end of it. But, no, itâs only gotten worse for you. Heâs everywhere now. Heâs somehow more consistent than your ex ever was.Â
Walking home from late research sections, look who wants to be a walking buddy.Â
Heading to the bodega for a midnight snack, somehow, Spider-Man had the same idea.Â
Your life is now a Sunday comic strip in the paper. Itâs like thereâs some sadistic artist out there exploiting your misery for humor. Itâs not just him, either. Itâs the month. In all your drama with Peter, youâd failed to keep up with the dates.Â
Now, freshly single for the first time in a couple of years, you sit alone preparing yourself for the next week. Valentineâs Day is Saturday, which means suffering through pink streamers all over campus and girls walking around with gift baskets lovingly curated by their boyfriends.Â
âI donât like how often I find you on this ledge.â
You spare a glance over your shoulder and smile. âI donât like that you still havenât learned not to scare me.â
âTouche,â Spider-Man breathes out, taking quick strides toward you. âYou seem tense. Feel like sharing? Iâm a great listener.â
âNothing big, just Valentineâs Day. Iâve had a boyfriend for so long I forgot how bitter and annoying it is for single people.â
âTell me about it,â he sighs.Â
âReally? The Spider-Man is single?â
âI appreciate the surprise in your voice, no matter how forced it is.â You let out a wry chuckle and you swear you can hear a smile in his laugh.Â
âProbably a good thing, though. I canât imagine any girlfriend would be happy with the amount of time you spend on this ledge with me.â
âNo,â he agrees, âprobably not.â The next noise he lets out is soft, tired in the kind of way that resonates with you. For the most part, your interactions are shallow. Thereâs banter, stupid quips, and then heâs off. You donât usually hear something so real from him.Â
âFreshly single?â You ask. His head whips toward you and you shrug. âI recognize the misery of your sigh. It resonates within my withered heart.â
Spider-Man swats your shoulder lightly and you grin. âYeah, itâs fresh. I still donât think Iâve accepted it.â
You prop your chin in your hand and smile at him. âWhat level of not accepted are we talking here? Stalking? Or just crying over Instagram posts?â
Spider-Man goes quiet and you pull back. He recognizes the suspicion on your face and waves his hands. âNo, no, no, this doesnât count as stalking. Not really. I mean, itâs consensual?â
He sounds more unsure of himself at the end than you did. âLet's just not talk about that,â you offer. âI donât think I want to know what your idea of consensual stalking is.â Spider-Man snorts and you shake your head.Â
A billboard across from you catches your eye. Itâs Gwenâs favorite band, an announcement that theyâll be coming through soon. Thereâs a sharp ache in your chest when you remember you canât just text her about stuff like that anymore.Â
âGwen would love that,â you say, almost without thinking.Â
But whatâs worse is when the man beside you doesnât think either. âOh, yeah, she would.â
Consensual
Stalking
Oh. My. God.Â
Your entire body stiffens as you turn to Spider-Man/maybe your ex-boyfriend. He doesnât seem to realize his slip-up and that just makes you freeze up. You donât know what to do. You canât just blindly accuse him of being Peter. If you start hinting at secret identities, he might stop talking to you.Â
Loathe as you are to admit it, youâve begun to enjoy his company. The main reason being he reminded you of how it was with Peter before you guys started dating.Â
Oh, Jesus, youâre gonna throw up off the ledge of your building. When the pavement below seems to swim up to you, itâs time to slip off the ledge. Slowly, fighting off the vertigo of your discovery, you drop back to safety.Â
Spider-Man watches you, head tilted in question. âUm, I have to go.â You search for an excuse, but none comes. âYeah, I have to go.â
âOh,â he seems taken aback, but doesnât comment. âAlright. Iâll see you later?â
You let out a noise between a hum and a squeal as you rush back into your apartment building. Your mind is racing while you scramble through the door of your apartment. Like a detective, you flit through different memories, red string connecting each one as you start to line up Peterâs disappearances with Spider-Man's greatest hits.
Every missed date, every time he showed up late, it was all right there. But you never thought to connect it because⊠Well, why would you? Peter is Peter. Heâs not a superhero. He definitely doesnât have webs. Please, donât let him have webs.Â
Scrambling for your phone, you dial the first number you can think of. Itâs barely ringing before itâs getting picked up. âGwen,â your voice is incredibly shaky as you try to calm yourself down. âIâm going to ask you something and if you donât tell me the truth, weâre never talking again.â
Spider-Man/Peter Parker/ex-boyfriend-
No, no, too many titles. Peter has not been around in the past week. Not as his alter ego, and not at his lectures. Unfortunately, a lot of your schedule seems to intersect and the majority of your day is spent hiding in a hoodie and trying not to make eye contact.Â
But there hasnât been any of that at all this week.Â
Maybe Gwen told him you know. Heâs probably losing his mind right now.Â
But, no, she swore she wouldnât and you know sheâs not going to risk hurting your friendship again. Though you did profusely apologize for ever thinking that she could do that to you. And then she berated you about thinking she would ever be attracted to Peter.Â
Which⊠Ouch.Â
Itâs Saturday, which used to mean days spent with him. Instead, it now means watching people get all mushy on Valentineâs Day. That used to be you, disgustingly in love, kissing way more than you should in public.Â
Now, you watch it all on the subway with that same old glare you used to have before Peter. Youâre thinking about him a lot more than you want to. Especially given that heâs supposed to be an ex.Â
After your long speech on respect and boundaries and honesty, you should be completely over him. But it sort of makes sense now. Especially after Gwen told you what happened to her when she found out about him.Â
Peter wanted to protect you. You can understand that. But it doesnât just erase all of the pain you felt while you were in the dark. You let out a low groan, ignoring the people around you as you walk home. You just keep going in circles over and over again.Â
The streets around you begin to thin out the closer to home you get. Youâre still so deep in thought, you donât notice the man dangling in front of you until your forehead is smacking into his.Â
âOw,â you hiss, pressing your palm to the bruise thatâs probably already forming. Backing up, Spider-Man, Peter, is dangling from the small overpass, upside down, as he waits for you.Â
âDude,â you drawl. âHow long have you just been hanging out here?â
He shrugs, âAn hour, maybe.â Only in Queens would people pass by a dangling man in spandex and not question a thing.Â
One of his hands is tucked behind his back, and the other is holding onto his webbing. âHere,â he says. âIâve got something for you.â
He untucks his free hand and passes you a bright pink, smothered in glitter, Valentine's Day card. You can hear his proud smile as he asks, âBe my Valentine?â
Narrowing your eyes at him, you shake your head with a low laugh. This is the dork you fell in love with. The boy you swore you would follow anywhere. Itâs not his fault heâs such an idiot, not really.Â
Something soothes the ever permanent ache in your heart as you imagine the smile heâs probably got plastered on face. God, you bet heâs so proud of himself for this silly little Valentine.Â
A deep longing echoes through you and you reach up, going for the edge of his mask, when he reels back. âWhatâre you-â
âRelax, Parker,â you whisper. He goes completely still and you take hold of the mask.Â
âDid Gwen tell you?â
âYou did, dumbass. You know, youâre really bad at the whole secret identity thing when it comes to consensually stalking your ex.â He lets out a low groan as you peel down his mask, just enough for his lips to be visible.Â
Pulling back, you take his face in your hands and smile. âDo you want me as your Valentine, or not?â
âWhat do you think, bug?â With a soft laugh, you lean forward and press your lips to his. It takes a second to get the angle right, what with his chin brushing your nose and all. But you donât need perfect, you just need him.Â
Pulling back, heâs got a goofy grin on his face and you smirk. âParker?â He hums as you fix his mask. âIf you ever lie to me again, Iâll cut a hole in the crotch of your unitard. Or, worse second option, Iâll tell Jonah Jameson where you live. Got it?â
He goes still and you raise a brow. âYouâre not joking?â You shake your head, expression flat. âYeah, I got it, sweetheart.â
Smiling, you press a kiss to his cheek and step back. âBe home by six,â you tell him. âAnd bring some takeout.â You walk around him as he swings himself back up to the top of the overpass.Â
summary: your boyfriend doesn't listen to you. good thing your friendly neighborhood spider-man does.
a/n: there's just something about him idk. andrew garfield spidey bc of course! look at him! this came from me playing the spider-man game after it went on sale and yearning for peter parker (will prob have to rewatch the movies bc of this) anyways hope you like it
wc: 3.6k
warning(s): reader's bf is shitty -- they argue for a while and he lowkey slut shames her. but this is basically all fluff otherwise bc childhood best friends to lovers babby!!! real yearning loverboy hours!!!
Peter just wants to go home.Â
Itâs been⊠a day. He got his ass kicked by an English test (he doesnât have time to do the readings when heâs fighting crime), got his ass kicked by Flash Thompson (itâs not like he can fight back with his super strength and pulverize his ribs), and has spent every second since his final class ended fighting petty crimes around the city.Â
Stopping ATM thefts and minor muggings feels good, sure, but on days like these, it doesnât really make up for failing intro literature classes and getting absolutely zero sleep. Heâs just thankful May is still letting him live with her while he studies at ESUâif he had to do all of this in addition to trying to make his rent? He doesnât really want to think about it.Â
So he swung his way to the roof of some random building, and heâs taking a break. Sue him, but Peter thinks he deserves it. Whatâs the point of living in a city like New York if you canât have a second to yourself every once in a while?Â
Heâll go home soon. Grab a bodega sandwich, maybe stop another crime, and then get home for some much needed rest. But for now, heâs just going to sit on this rooftop and relax for a second. Even Spider-man needs some peace andâÂ
âBabeââÂ
âWhy are you following me?â
Peter winces as the door slams open, an argument following close after as a girl storms out onto the roof followed by a guy speeding to keep up with her. His first instinct is to swing away as soon as possible, but for some reason, he stays.Â
âBecause I want to talk!â
âGod, do you even hear yourself?âÂ
âYou keep talking over me, so I reallyââÂ
âYou donât get to babe me right now!âÂ
As if his day hadnât been bad enough, now heâs accidentally made himself privy to some coupleâs dispute. Heâs about to web himself out of this third wheeling nightmare when the girl turns around with a groan, revealing her face, and Peter realizes who it is.Â
Itâs you.
This is your apartment complex. Peter came here without even realizing it, but can he really be surprised? Your name is synonymous with peace in his brain. Comes with the territory of being friends for so longâit still calms him, even when youâre being the opposite of peaceful.Â
âI donât get why youâre acting like this!â the guy exclaims, frustration clear in his voice.Â
Of course. Why wouldnât your shitty boyfriend be here too? The only reason you live here is because you scored this place together; said he didnât want you living on campus anymore. Ethan Frey might be the bane of Peterâs existence after two and a half years of him being your boyfriend.Â
âBecause you and your posse are acting like complete jags in front of all my friends!â you shout back.Â
He laughs in disbelief. âIâm just being myself, babe. Besides, youâre the one who said I could invite them!âÂ
âBecause you complained about it just being my friends,â you grind out. âYou werenât even supposed to be here, Ethan! You just canât handle the thought of me being around guys that arenât you!âÂ
âWell, what the hell am I supposed to think, huh?â He gestures wildly. âYou spend every second with that geek and Iâm supposed to believe youâre not into him?âÂ
And now heâs eavesdropping on a conversation between you and your boyfriend about him. How could this get worse?Â
âGod, it isnât like that at all!â you exclaim with a mirthless laugh. âPeter is my friendâ my best friend since elementary school. You knew when we got together that wasnât going to change.âÂ
âYeah,â he says, nodding lazily, âbut that was before I knew how obvious his hard-on for you was.âÂ
Peter feels his face heat beneath the mask, wants to wipe the sweat off his palms. Thatâs how it could get worse.Â
Your nostrils flare as you turn away, your hands flexing while you shake your head. âGet out of here, Ethan.âÂ
âOh, of course thatâs where you draw the line,â Ethan mocks. âWhen I bring up fuckinâ Peter Parker.â He pauses then chuckles. âYouâd love that, wouldnât you?âÂ
Peter nearly intervenes right then and there, wanting to stop this mess before Ethan does anything to hurt you. But revealing himself sounds like the worst possible thing to do, so for once he listens to the rational part of his brain over the emotional.Â
âHeâs not even here!â you retort. âI live with you, not him. Iâm dating you, not him. Why are you bringing him up?âÂ
âBecause Iâm not blind.â Ethan crosses his arms. âYâknow, I thought youâd get over this little thing after you let me take you out, but for some reason, itâs exactly the same. I swear you spend more time with him than me.â
Your hands clench into fists. âGet out of here.âÂ
He scoffs. âYou want me to leave you up here?âÂ
âYes,â you nod.Â
âGod, youâve been acting crazy this whole night!â he complains. âYouâll freeze up here. Just get over itâweâll go back down, Iâll get you a beerââÂ
âI hate beer.âÂ
âThen Iâll get you a fucking apple juice,â he spits. âJust stop being so dramatic.âÂ
âYouâre not listening to me!â you shout. âI want you to leave me alone!âÂ
This time he says your name, and you shake your head.Â
âGo back to the apartment,â you interrupt. âBecause if I have to spend another second with you, our relationship might not make it through the night.â
For once, Ethan is silent as he stares at you. You stare back with no sign of giving up. Eventually, he just huffs and shakes his head.Â
âWhatever.â He starts walking towards the door. âYou better cool off up here, because Iâm not dealing with this shit when you come back down.âÂ
You stare at the door for a good twenty seconds once he closes the doorâslams it, ratherâbefore you angrily kick a stray soda can. Your childhood days of rec soccer must still be in you, because you get an arc on it. Just before it can go over the side of the building, Peter shoots a web to catch it wholly on instinct.Â
Your eyes widen as you dart around, and Peter is finally spotted from his place on top of the roof door building thing. What is that even called? He doesnât really have time to think about it. The aluminum can crunches as it flies into his hand, and you stare at him in complete shock.Â
âUh,â his mouth suddenly feels very dry, but he has to make some excuse for why heâs up here, âlittering is bad.âÂ
Good one, Parker.Â
âYouâre Spider-man,â you say, eyes still wide.Â
âThe one and only,â he nods.Â
âOh my god,â you mumble, finally seeming to break out of your shock as you cover your mouth and turn away. âOh my god, Spider-man just heard my relationship falling apart.âÂ
âI didnât hear anything!â Peter exclaims. âIââ
You shoot him the withering look he loves so much, that was able to get his bullies to shrink on the spot in high schoolâit feels weird being on the receiving end of it.Â
âIâm not stupid,â you say.Â
âI knââ He has to stop himself from saying I know, because realistically Spider-man has no idea who you are. âIâm sorry.âÂ
You huff and cross your arms. âDo your superhero duties include eavesdropping on failing couples?âÂ
âIt was an accident,â Peter says. âI was up here before you were. So technically, you were eavesdropping on my actual superhero duties.âÂ
You laugh, and he smiles just at the sound of it. One benefit to wearing the mask, because it would expose him right on the spot. âOh yeah? And what are those?âÂ
âPatrolling the streets,â he says. âIâve got a very good vantage point from up here.âÂ
You hum, your mood turning a bit more morose as you glance away. âWell, Iâm sorry you had to hear all that during your patrol.âÂ
âIâm sorry you had to go through it,â he says. âYour boyfriend sounds like an asshole.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âHeâs fine, most of the time. Just had a little bit too much to drink.âÂ
Peter will never understand why you defend Ethan so much. Youâve been together since freshman year and heâs only gotten worse since thenâmaybe he hides how he is around you, because he hasnât really shied away from showing Peter how much he hates him this past year.
âHe looked pretty sober to me,â Peter says. âAnd trust me, I have plenty of experience fighting guys that have had too much to drink.âÂ
You huff. âWhat are you, a spider-therapist?âÂ
âIâm good at a lot of things,â he says. âAnd Iâm always good for bending an ear.â
âSurely you have better things to do than listen to me complain.âÂ
Peter shakes his head. âMy scheduleâs pretty clear right now, actually.â
âReally?â you marvel. âThereâs no crime in New York City at,â you check your watch, â11:37 pm?â
âAbsolutely none,â he says. âI solved it all. At least for now.â
You laugh again at that and gesture with your head as you walk over to the edge of the roof. âThen I guess Iâll take you up on that offer.â
Peter jumps down and follows you over. You hoist yourself on top of the wall, legs dangling over the edge, and he feels himself frown as he leans his back against the wall and looks up at you.Â
âIsnât that a little dangerous?âÂ
âYouâll catch me if I fall,â you say.Â
âObviously,â Peter says. âIâm supposed to encourage safe behavior in New Yorkers, though.âÂ
You laugh and tilt your head up towards the night sky. The moonlight reflects in your eyes and Peter knows he could get lost in them forever. âJust this once, then.âÂ
âI think I can let it slide.âÂ
âGood.âÂ
A comfortable beat of silence passes between the two of you, and Peter finds himself smiling. No wonder he ended up at your place out of instinct. Thereâs nothing else like your company.Â
âI always think itâll be different,â you murmur. Peter glances up at you, your expression shifted to something more melancholic. âWeâll have a good day, whichâll turn into a good week and a good month, but he always does something to mess it up. Itâs like itâs in his DNA.âÂ
He stays silent as you think. Most of the time when you rant to Peter, you just want to be heard, not given advice. At this point, heâs an expert at listening to you. Itâs not like he minds.Â
âI want things to work out. Iâ I still love him. I mean, I think I do. But everything is a fucking struggle with him. If I donât do things the exact way he wants, if I try to do something for me instead of him, if I canât read his fucking mind, then he loses it and we argue. And Iâm so fucking tired of arguing!âÂ
Your voice has risen by now, and you bite down hard on your cheek. Peter doesnât realize heâs started reaching towards you to comfort you until you look back down at him, and he runs his hand over his head in an effort to cover it up.Â
âIâm sorry,â you sigh. âI promise, Iâm a much nicer person than this. You just caught me at the worst time.â
âDonât worry,â he says. âI know.â
Your brows rise. âSpider-man knows Iâm a nice person?â
âI can just tell,â he rushes, trying to save himself. Heâs doing a real good job at not revealing his identity. âIâm good at reading people.â
You chuckle and shake your head, then adjust your position so your back is towards the open air. It makes Peter nervous, he canât lie, but itâs not like heâs not a superhero.Â
âSo, spider-therapist,â you say. âAny advice?âÂ
So this is one of the rare times you do want answers. Peter wonders if youâll leave your boyfriend if Spider-man tells you to.Â
âHe doesnât sound great,â Peter says, inclining his head. âHow many times have you argued this week?âÂ
âFour,â you say. âFive, if you include tonight.âÂ
He whistles. âAnd itâs only Wednesday.â
You tip your shoulder. âWeâre efficient.âÂ
âAnd unhappy, it sounds like.âÂ
âWeâre not unhappy,â you defend. âWeâre justâŠâÂ
âYouâre up here talking to me instead of down there with him,â Peter says wryly. âThat doesnât exactly scream âhappy coupleâ.âÂ
You shake your head with another sigh. âItâs because he canât get over Peter.âÂ
He tries to act as nonchalant as possible when you bring him up. Is this an invasion of privacy? Letting you talk to him about all this when you have no idea who Spider-man actually is?Â
Instead of floundering over moral qualms, he just clears his throat. âAnd whoâs he?âÂ
âMy best friend,â you say. âThe one person whoâs been by my side since the second I moved to New York. He means everything to me.â
Peter feels his heart skip a beat. âYeah?âÂ
âHeâs likeâ like the opposite of Ethan, and itâs wonderful. I guess thatâs why Pete irks him so much. Yâknow,â you pull out your phone and start typing in your password, âmaybe I should call him. He always knows what to say.âÂ
âNo!â Peter exclaims with a bit too much force, causing you to give him a look. âNoâ I mean, itâs late. Heâs probably asleep. Andâ and itâs a school night?âÂ
You tilt your head, and Peter exhales when it seems to work. âTrue. Heâs probably studying for that biochem test.â You grimace. âI should be doing that too.âÂ
He watches you type out a few texts and send them, and Peterâs never been more thankful to have his phone on silent. What a way that would be to blow his cover.Â
You shove your phone back in your pocket with another sigh. âI just hate that my boyfriend and my best friend donât get along. I love them bothâwhy canât they like each other?âÂ
âI meanâŠâ Peter trails off when you look at him, and he gestures with his head. âIt seems pretty obvious why they donât get along.âÂ
âYeah,â you say dryly. âBecause Ethan thinks Peter likes me, and he probably thinks I have some secret crush on him too. I swear, heâs always looking for a reason to fight.âÂ
God, could the universe be calling him out any more? Itâs honestly ridiculous how this is going.Â
âDo you?â Peter asks, because he canât help himself. âLike him, I mean.âÂ
âI donât know,â you murmur. âI love Pete, I do. Itâs always been the two of us no matter what. But IâŠâ
He holds his breath as he tries not to look at you, tries not to make it too obvious that he might have stumbled his way into his simultaneous dream and nightmare scenario.Â
Heâs had a crush on you for what feels like forever. Since you stood up for him against his bullies in elementary school, honestly, and itâs only grown over the years as the two of you have grown. From recesses spent together and bike rides through the city; spending the night in Peterâs apartment because it was easier for your sister to let it happen than try and drag you back home; endless nights with heads bent over textbooks trying to study for tests, over college applications trying to get into the same place, and now studying and researching near every damn weekend together because youâre both unfortunate enough to try for ESU STEM degrees.Â
You were there when Ben died. Heâs there on every anniversary of your parentsâ accident. Without knowing it, you were there when he got bit and his whole life turned upside down.Â
You and Peter have been there every step of the way for each other, and itâs why heâs content with just friendshipâPeter wants you in his life no matter what. But he canât lie and say he doesnât hope.Â
No, actually. He yearns. Heâs doomed to be a yearner for the rest of his life because heâll never stop loving you. How could he?Â
âIâm not sure,â you finally say with a sigh. âAll I know is that Iâd rather be with Pete tonight than Ethan.â
Peter wonders if your chest compressions are still as good as they were in high school, because he feels like heâs about to have a heart attack.Â
Youâd rather be spending tonight with him than your boyfriend of two years and seven months, and Peter isnât even supposed to know.Â
You mistake his silent freakout for nonchalance, and you clear your throat as you jump back onto solid ground.Â
âWell, Iâve spilled my soul to you,â you say wryly, crossing your arms. âAnything a superhero can spill in return?â
Peter thinks for a good, long second. His hands itch to take off his mask, to do what heâs wanted to do since he got bitten by that stupid spider and show you who he really is.Â
How many times has he been a total asshole, canceling plans on you because he had to go stop some supervillain from wreaking havoc in Times Square? How many times has he been late to something important to you because he was caught up stopping dime a dozen muggings? He still remembers the look on your face when he showed up just in time to miss the entirety of Les Misâs opening night with your first lead role.Â
You were a better best friend to Peter than he was to you because of this stupid mask. If he took it off, it wouldnât make every mistake fade away, but it would sure help explain some of it.Â
But Peter has been doing this since high school, and he has seen far too many times what happens to the loved ones of heroes. Theyâre used as leverage, used for ransom, sometimes just straight up killed.
Youâve been friends with Peter since you and your sister moved into the apartment next to Mayâs thirteen years ago. It doesnât matter if you never share Peterâs feelings. Youâre one of the only constants in his life, and heâs not going to lose you because heâs too selfish to keep a secret.Â
Losing you would be the last straw. He couldnât take it.Â
So Peter pushes all thoughts of secret identities revealed out of his mind and tries to chuckle convincingly.Â
âIâm allergic to peppermint, believe it or not.âÂ
You stare at him, deadpan. âThatâs nowhere close to all the shit I just gave you.âÂ
âItâs true!â he exclaims, holding up his hands. âHappened after I got bit by the spider. Theyâre repelled by peppermint oil, and I guess I am too.âÂ
You shake your head in disbelief. âI canât believe Spider-man is a coward.âÂ
âA superheroâs gotta have some secrets,â he says, and he taps the side of his head. âOtherwise this thing doesnât do much good.âÂ
âYeah, yeah,â you say. âWhatever.âÂ
A chill suddenly goes up Peterâs spine and he whips aroundâhe can hear a distant scream followed by a distant gunshot, and he mentally curses.Â
âDuty calls?â you ask, drawing his attention back to you.Â
âYeah,â he says. âIâm sorryââÂ
âDonât be.â You smile, and itâs genuine. A nice change from the state Ethan effortlessly puts you in. âYou went out of your way to cheer me up. Pretty super of you.âÂ
âI hope it makes up for the eavesdropping,â he says.Â
âMore than,â you nod. âNow get out of here. Your city needs you.âÂ
Peter nods too, and he backflips onto his original spot. âHave a good night. Youâre real special to somebody.âÂ
Heâs gone before you can say anything else, already zipping across the rooftops to get to the scene of the crime. Peter can only think of your face as he swings through the airâall the things heâs too scared to say to you.Â
The crime, which turns out to be yet another petty theft, is resolved easily enough with some punches, kicks, and a snappy one-liner. Once heâs retrieved the womanâs purse and alerted the police, heâs back in the sky.Â
Peter only stops once heâs swung a couple miles away, perching on the edge of some rooftop for some actual peace and quiet. He checks around once or twice to make sure heâs not somehow back at your place, and when heâs sure itâs all clear, he pulls his phone out. He swipes past all the notifications heâs racked up until he finds the one heâs looking for: the texts from you.Â
hey pete, I know youâre prob asleep rn but you were right. I really need to study for that test lol
wanna meet me at the library tomorrow after QM? Iâll buy the coffee this time i promise <3Â
as long as you use your roomieâs dining dollars to get me a croissant lolÂ
Peter canât help but smile, larger than anything tonight. This is why heâs okay with being nothing but your friend for the rest of his life.Â
Deal. Anything to get you an AÂ
lol
assholeÂ
NeverÂ
Try to get some sleep. No good studying on a tired brainÂ
Three dots appear for a good long second, enough to constitute a decent paragraphâthen they disappear. In its place:Â
omg can you write a blurb where peter and the reader are in the stage of their relationship where they can't keep their hands of each other and keep leaving hickeys on each other and sexiling their roommates ? love your stuff <3
my place or yours?
ask box  |  taglist  |  blurb masterlist  |  main masterlist
w/c: 793
warnings: 18+!, smut (p in v), language
a/n: hehe one of my fave tropes, when everyone's fed up because they can't get enough of each other :D hope you enjoy! and friendly reminder to join my new taglist it's dead y'all lmao
you move your hips against peter's, rubbing yourself against the growing bulge in his sweatpants. you both make noises of content, lips and tongues intertwined. peter helps you take off your shirt and works on your bra next. you smile coyly from above him as his hands find your chest.
"when's harry gonna be back?"
peter's hands massage your breasts, eyes glazed over with lust.
"uh, i don't know... or care."
he leaves a trail of kisses going down between your breasts. you giggle and push his head back playfully.
"but what if he walks in again?"
"don't worry about it, i put a sock on the doorknob... just in case."
you ruffle peter's hair, dipping your head down so your faces are just inches apart.
"you're so extra, pete. you could've just texted him."
"i know, but i really wanted to piss him off this time."
"i feel kind of bad, though. we've been sexiling him a lot lately."
peter moves his hands down to your hips, guiding you forward so your clothed center presses against him. he gives you a cheeky smile.
"so next time we'll go to your dorm and sexile betty."
you scoff at peter and capture his lips in a kiss. he bucks his hips up, into you, needing you. you need him just as bad.
you can't seem to get enough of each other recently, so much so that you'll go at it anytime and anywhere. your friends aren't too happy about it. they either get kicked out of the room or banned from entering.
you and peter finish undressing each other, fast but somehow still not fast enough. in one swift motion peter flips you over and grabs your leg, lifting it up to his shoulder. his dark eyes lock with yours. you nod repeatedly, desperately. he pushes into you with ease, a moan instantly falling from his lips.
"fuck, baby."
you hum happily. peter keeps his hips still for a moment, lets himself fill you up and feel you wrapped around him. he takes the opportunity to connect your lips once again in a slow kiss. you smile into the kiss and curl your other leg around peter's waist, encouraging him to move. he pulls out of you just enough so he can thrust back in.
peter begins to find a rhythm as his cock thrusts into you again and again. he can tell it's one you like by the way you grab at his shoulders and let out soft moans. he holds your leg in place on his shoulder so he keeps hitting the right spot, at the right angle. you can feel yourself drip between your thighs from how bad you'd wanted him and how good he's fucking you.
"pete... feels so good, baby."
neither of you are making any effort to be quiet. peter presses his forehead to yours, hips moving at the same perfect pace. you take his face in either of your hands. you close your eyes and focus on the pleasure. peter brings a hand down to rub your clit, earning a gasp from you at the sudden intensified feeling. he chuckles at your reaction.
"you like that?"
"mm, you know i do."
"wanted to hear you say it anyway."
you groan at peter's cockiness, but god does it turn you on.
"of course you did."
peter continues stroking in and out of you as his middle and ring fingers circle your clit. you crane your neck so you can kiss across peter's jaw, his chin, then back to his lips, his tussled hair tickling your forehead. you give him a look, the look with the eyes that gets him every time.
"harder."
peter brings your other leg up to his shoulders, holding them both in place, starting to pound into you. he groans out a fuck. you arch your back and reach up, hands still cupping his cheeks. you're breathless and he's panting. you want more and more, as much of him as you can take, even more than that.
"oh my god, y/n. shit, baby."
"needed you so bad, pete."
"iâm all yours."
peter takes one of your hands and kisses your palm. you squeeze your intertwined hands, eyes fluttering closed in pure bliss.
the moment is interrupted when you two hear harry call from outside.
"again, parker? really?"
he bangs on the door for emphasis. peter stifles a laugh, continuing to thrust into you, making you have to stifle a moan.
"hey, man! respect the sock!"
"yeah. you're a real class act, you two."
you wait until harry leaves to join peter in a fit of giggles. you push some damp hair out of his face, scrunching up your nose.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
pairing. coltland twins au ; ryland x reader x colt
synopsis. you go on a second date with (real) ryland, and colt is devastated. his twin brother might be falling for the love of his life! (11.5k words)
note. part 2 is officially out! thanks so much to cas aka @yearningforsolitude for letting me talk on and on about this silly fic and running thru ideas w me, and to all my mutuals too who offered help. this is kind of a mess! so good luck! lmk what u thought!
part 1 is here
The first thing Coltâs conscious brain is able to discern is the faint sound of humming.
It echoes through the apartment, filling in for the persistent buzz of static. And it continues to pollute Coltâs hearing until heâs pushed himself out of his bed.
The clock reads 5:34pm. Itâs been 2 hours since the man collapsed for a nap. Ryland must be home, itâs the only way to account for the hum thatâs still whizzing and interrupting the what-would-have-been-silence. But, his brother doesnât hum. Uncharacteristic for him, even.
So, who was making all the noise this late in the afternoon in their apartment?
The responsible thing wouldâve been to grab a makeshift weapon just in case. Instead, Colt follows the sound. Itâs not entirely unfamiliar, so any form of fear would have to remain in its dormant state.
The humming leads him to Ryland, standing in front of their shared bathroom mirrorâfreshly showered, sporting a button-down shirt, and apparently fixing his hair.
âJesus, whatâs with the outfit?â
Colt is leaning against the bathroom frame now, a casual non-chalance as if he hadnât thought his brother an intruder just minutes ago. âYou look like youâre about to ask someone to marry you or, you know, explain why their insurance claim got denied.â
âIs it too much?â
Colt raises an eyebrow as his twin looks down to reassess what heâs wearing. Rylandâs never given a ratâs shit for his comments before. Itâs almost endearing, reminds Colt of high school prom and helping his brother fix himself up.
âDepends what for.â
âSecond date.â
That definitely paralyzes Colt, almost as if a deer in headlights. Thereâs a voice in his head trying to convince him he had misheard, but the way Ryland had mouthed the words had been so clear. He was going on a second date.
Despite hearing the boy, loud and clear in-fact, Colt asks him to repeat. âWhat?â
âIlyukhina said sheâd asked for a second date.â Ryland is grinning now, trying to adjust the collars of his dress shirt. âYou impersonated me so well that you got me a second date.â
Oh, no no no. Fuck. No no no.
This is the subject of Coltâs worst nightmares.
Because Colt hadnât been imitating. Because Colt, not even halfway through the date, had slipped past the pretense of being his brother and was simply being himself. And you had asked for a second date. You liked Colt enough that you wanted to see him again.
You thought he was the love of your life, too!
The words repeat like a broken record in Coltâs head.
Somehow, the consequences of his actions on that first date are only rolling in now, flooding him, and hitting him like a freight train with no warning bells.
Questions of jealousy are soaking in, waters reaching dangerous levels as he stares at his own twin brotherâDo you even know the path to her home? Do you know she laughs so unabashedly that it makes your heart twitch in a wholesome way? Do you even know how many times she had to change outfits for the first date?
(Five, by the way.)
And despite everything he wanted to ask, Colt could only manage to let out a one-word question out of the paragraphs he had been thinking of.
âWhat?â
Ryland laughs, completely unaware of the mental scuffle in his brotherâs mind. Though, Colt might have himself to blame for that. When Ryland had asked him how the first date went, he tried to answer as vaguely as he possibly could to not accidentally confess how completely and utterly fucked he was.
Now Colt is here, and still completely and utterly fucked.
(Maybe even more than he was that first date.)
âI know. I wasnât expecting it either.â
âAnd youâre going?â
Ryland turns to him, then. His eyebrows are lifted in that amused manner he does when Colt asks something questionable. One time heâd asked about snot-flavored chips and elicited the same lift of eyebrows before it turned to one of disgust.
âIâm dressed up and fixing my hair, Colt.â Deadpan. âYes Iâm going.â
âButâŠâ
Coltâs heart is beating so loudly that heâs convinced Ryland can hear it. And his mouth, clumsy and desperate, is pushing and pulling at words before his brain can process heâs even uttered them.
âYou told me she was nice, and that the conversation was easy.â
You are nice, and the conversation did come easy. But, it was with Colt! You were nice and talked easily with him. You asked him to walk you home. Colt Seavers, not Ryland!
He hopes the distress heâs feeling isnât written plainly on his face, because heâs pretty sure he currently looks constipated.
Ryland smiles to himself, smoothening out wrinkles that arenât there so heâd have something to do with his hands. âI figured Iâd be kind of stupid to not see where it goes. She has the stamp of approval from my brother.â
She has the stamp of approval because sheâs the love of my life, Colt thinks but doesnât say. He canât, because his face is still constipated, and his heart is beating out of his chest, and his stomach is twisting.
Instead, he settles for something equally controversial. âYou canât go.â
Itâs Rylandâs turn to ask what apparently is the most common question of the afternoon. âWhat?â
âI meanâŠâ Colt curses himself, almost slapping a hand on his mouth for being so rash. Heâs scrambling for something else to say, scrambles. âYou⊠shouldnât.â
âWhy not?â
Because sheâll end up liking you, Goddamnit! Someone kind, and smart, and who definitely hasnât committed identity theft.
Colt thinks itâs so obvious (as if being the love of his life wasnât reason enough), but his brother is standing there completely puzzled. Until something cuts through Coltâs head and reminds him that his brother doesnât know about his feelings, and it would be a great time to try and save yourself and your remaining dignity.
âI was kidding.â He blurts out with a painfully rehearsed laughter that he mightâve tried out a few times in his mind before committing to it, a dismissive hand waving to compensate. âThought itâd be funny if you actually started doubting yourself for a second.â
âYouâre being weird.â
âIâm not.â
âYou just tried to convince me not to go on my own date.â
âI just told you it was a test!â
Ryland is squinting his eyes suspiciously at his twin, but he doesnât choose to overthink it. With long strides to the living room, he grabs his wallet and slip it effortlessly into his back pocket. âI might be late, so just buy your own dinner.â
âYouâre not gonna give me money?â
Ryland has to. If he was going to steal the love of Coltâs life, he might as well slip in a couple bucks and pay for the victimâs dinner.
âYou have your own money. Bye, Colt!â
The front door clicks shut behind him, and Colt stands alone in their apartment like he had been earlier this afternoon. It was just that, then, he hadnât known of the dooming fact of Rylandâs second date. Now, his mental scuffle are yelling over one another.
âFuck.â
You choose the place this time.
Itâs an unbusy diner you used to frequent a lot when you were still in college, tucked away between a laundromat and another old store. Its decor is as a usual diner would be, tiles of alternating black-and-white, and a whole lot of redâwalls, couches, tables. Even the jukebox has hints of red, but that hasnât been working properly for nearly a decade now.
You think you love it because itâs a place to feel human in. Inside here, youâre never in a hurry, even back in college. At-your-own pace and smiling in front of Ryland who sits across from you in your usual corner booth.
For a few minutes, neither of you says anything. It isnât uncomfortable exactly, but it isnât easy either. Ryland smooths a thumb along the condensation gathering on his water glass before glancing at you, looking as though heâs rehearsing three different opening lines in his head and quietly discarding every single one of them. Not a single one makes the cut, apparently seeing as he still hasnât spoken a single word.
(Ryland, who usually blabbers anything and regrets it after saying it is also perplexed at how uncharacteristic heâs being.)
You offer him a small smile in encouragement, and he smiles back just as warmly, but the effortless rhythm youâd stumbled into on your first date seems to have been left somewhere outside the diner.
âThis place is really nice.â He finally says, looking around, eyes darting from one piece of decor to another. Safe. Itâs something safe to talk about.
And itâs endearing, his quiet curiosity, his want to be in a world you know, his attempt at making the moment less awkward.
âIt is.â You smile, and there is a feeling almost proud in your heart. âI used to come here all the time.â
âReally? Tell me all about it. If you uhâ if you want. If you feel comfortable with⊠sharing that with me. Yeah.â
Your smile grows even more at his innate curiosity to know you, and the way he stumbles over his words the way he hasnât ever before. And he watches you go on and on about the place, really, and the memories youâd built on this booth all drunk, or crying over an exam, or with friends after a long day. Sometimes the owner would give you fries for free. And he listens, all with his chin in the palm of his hand and eyes fixated on you.
The great awkwardness dissipates from the air in record time, leaving only remnants of it behind.
âAnd they have the best pancakes.â Youâre leaning forward, almost whisper-like, as if it was just a secret between the two of you.
âThey serve pancakes this late?â
âTheyâre an all-day breakfast place.â
âThatâs dangerous information for me.â
âI knew youâd like it. I guess itâs something about the teacher in you. I donât know why I associate teachers with breakfast.â
This time, itâs Ryland who laughs. Itâs different from when youâd been on your first date. Heâs a little more reserved with his laughter, and there is something self-depracating about him that he hides behind sheepish smiles and dry humour.
âIâll be sure to research the correlation between that and let you know if I find something. Itâs kind of like when, uhhhh, shark attacks increase when ice cream sales go up.â
âReally?â The way you maintain eye-contact is intimidating, wide eyes full of mirroring curiosity swimming in them. Ryland doesnât know how Colt had managed. Here you were, looking at him, listening genuinely, and smiling so beautifully.
âNo, Iâm sorry.â He laughs. âI mean, itâs honestly more just correlation. More people buy ice cream in the summer, more people swim in the summer, so thereâs more shark attacks. But, correlation doesnât necessarily mean causation.â
Your mouth drops, eyes now squinted with a betrayed voice to pair. âYou tricked me.â
âI technically didnât. Itâs called a spurious correlation. Okay, maybe partially trickedâŠâ
âStill tricked me.â
âIâm sorry.â
Where first-date Ryland wouldâve fought back, Ryland now just mutters an apology with a shut of his eyes in a sort of embarrassment.
âYou know, Ry. I notice youâre using pretty big words now. Itâs honestly a massive upgrade from telling me the mitochondria is the powerhouse of the cell.â
Oh my God, Colt. That idiot.
Ryland ducks his head into a laugh before he can stop it, the sound escaping him in little bursts. It catches him off guard just how vividly he can picture Colt saying exactly that, puffed up with misplaced confidence as though heâd personally discovered the fact himself.
âSo, youâre back to science teacher mode. Does that explain the change in look?â You smile at him a little intrigued, a hand reaching out to press against his cheek. Itâs hesitant, ghost-like.
You havenât been in each otherâs orbits long enough for prolonged moments that drift back and forth from the line of intimacy. âYou shaved.â
Ryland is trying hard to pay attention to what youâre saying, which proves to be a difficult task when he canât stop wondering what to do with the fact that he liked how your hand felt against his cheek. âAnd the glasses are cute.â
A faint flush creeps onto his cheeks, instinctively adjusting them at the mention even though he has a poor habit of peering over them which has only worsened the condition of his eyesight. (Colt had scolded him a few times.)
âMustâve been wearing contacts on our first date. Are these uh, good changes?â
âItâs cute. Youâre still cute, donât worry.â
Colt never mentioned how forward you were. Maybe if heâd known, he wouldâve practiced not getting flustered so easily.
A sort of silence falls between the two of you at the moment, but the background goes on to make their noises in complete disregard of the both of you. Thereâs silverware clattering from plates, a little kid asking if pancakes count as dinner, and the static of a jukebox that still insists on playing even though itâs been unsuccessful for a decade.
The waitress comes back balancing two mugs of coffee and a towering stack of pancakes a moment later. Ryland had ordered the same thing, courtesy of your suggestion.
Besides, he had a little sweet tooth anyway.
âThatâs enormous.â Ryland says, mouth agape at the tower of pancakes staring back at him. You glance up at his sudden comment, and it makes a smile tip over your lips.
âI told you. Iâve never actually finished it before.â
âAnd yet itâs still your go-to order?â
âIâm committed now. Itâd feel like cheating if I ordered something else.â
Youâre really blowing into his life now, sweet and warm and comfortable, and unexpected but not unwelcome. You had an endearing charm, and your smile reminds him of flowers. His bones are a-chatter as you smile more to yourself.
âEven though I always regret it around pancake number four.â
âThere are six.â
âI never really learn.â
He only smiles, albeit fond. But, he doesnât bite back longer than he should. And thereâs something else, something different about him, something you keep trying to ponder on as you both eat your pancakes.
You try to insert it between conversations, between each bite, thinking and pondering and staring as you shuffle through your few memories with him.
Heâs talking less, but when he does say something, itâs straight from his head in a subtype of clumsy he didnât have on your first date. He always looks like he regrets what heâs saying instead of laughing it off, noting a habit of closing his eyes or scrunching his nose a little when he does. Heâs less teasing, too. His level of playfulness seemed to have dialed down a little. Like heâs picking apart things about himself before letting you have it.
âYou knowâŠâ You start, and the immediate way you have Rylandâs attention makes you look down shyly at your plate, makes you fiddle absentmindedly at the sleeves of what youâre wearing. âYou seem calmer.â
âCalmer?â
âMhm. On our first dateâŠâ You smile at the memory. âEverything that came out of your mouth surprised even you.â
Ryland looks like heâs taking in the information, like he didnât live through it himself. He looks at you curiously. A little worried.
âCan I ask you something? Itâs kind of stupid, though.â
âThose are usually the best questions.â
You let out a small breath through your nose, your smile finding its back where they belong before you brave the courage to make eye contact. âYou still like me, right?â
Rylandâs face softens at a ridiculous pace, and he almost wants to reach out and ask you what prompted you to ask him, but it looks like you want to say more. He keeps his patience, and leans forward to let you know heâs listening to you.
âSorry.â Youâre laughing awkwardly now. Itâs compensation. âI know how that sounds. Itâs just⊠youâre really different today.â
âDifferent how?â
âI donât know.â You shrug, suddenly finding your empty coffee mug more interesting. âLike I said, calmer. Quieter. It seemed like you had more fun on our first date. It isnât bad, but when I have a point of comparison⊠I donât know. I guess I just got in my own head.â
âHey, no, no, thatâs not it. Iâm having a lot of fun right now.â
Ryland reaches out, and itâs hesitant. Heâs reaching a hand out, just enough to touch your fingertips. He wants you to look at him, to look at the softness in his features. And when you look at him, he offers you a sheepish smile. Gentle.
âI think I mightâve maybe put a lot of pressure on myself tonight.â He explains.
âYou did?â
âYeah.â His tone is low, abating the tempestuous anxieties that had been swelling in the pit of your stomach. âI kept thinking the first date went so well that I didnât want to accidentally ruin whatever that was.â
You lean in at that, fingers moving to touch just a little more of his hands until youâve slotted just your fingertips between his own on the table. âSo you were trying to impress me?â
âMaybe a little too hard.â
I had big shoes to fill in, Ryland thinks. And he thinks it with an embarrassed smile manifested physically on his face.
He cringes a little at his words, wants to drop his head on the table at how that mightâve come off, maybe even crawl under the diner booth. But he looks at you now, and you're looking at him with warmth, and a face thatâs trying very hard not to smile. âI canât take back what I just admitted to?â
You laugh, shaking your head. âNo can do, Ryland.â
Youâre staring at your semi-intertwined hands, at how your fingertips are holding onto each other. And Ryland canât help but let his eyes travel around your face, studying your features, and how you might feel about him.
âWeâre okay?â He chooses to ask, and from the smile that stretches on your face, he seems to already know your answer.
âWeâre okay.â
âGood.â
You reach across the table and steal one of his fries with your free hand, trying to lighten the sudden shift in the air. Your other hand remains on the table with his. âI was worried for no reason, then.â
âWere you just distracting me so you could eat my fries?â
âMaybe.â
Your laughter rings out the moment he asks, and he barely feels the twinge of your fingers against his because heâs too busy relishing in your crinkled eyes and how theyâre in sharp contrast to the anxious, uneasy way it had looked earlier.
And itâs all he can think about even after heâd paid the check, and was now walking you home.
You donât seem to mind his sudden amnesia at the path towards where you lived. You did spend the entire night on your first date bumping shoulders and trying really hard not to kiss each other, so the memory lapse would be warranted.
There is a certain beauty of the streets being reflected by the warmth of the streetlights and the glow of the moon, and every few steps your shoulders brush together. No longer accidental.
âI had fun.â You tell him, playfully leaning towards him before fixing your eyes straight ahead.
âEven if I was a little different?â Hopeful. Thereâs a certain tone Rylandâs been giving, like he was making up for something.
âDifferent isnât always bad. Just needs getting used to.â
He smiles at this, and he keeps smiling the walk back until you abruptly stop in your tracks. It isnât something he notices right away, too in his head about the entire night, but footsteps started sounding like two instead of four. It finally warrants him to return to the real world in search of you.
You look like youâre in the middle of a decision. âYou know, Iâve been trying very hard to behave myself.â
His brows knit together, tilting his head, but his smile never leaves. âShould I be worried?â
âMaybe. Itâs just that I've wanted to do something. I really wanted to do it after our first date.â
âYeah?â
Ryland thinks he knows where this is heading, and he canât help the butterflies in his stomach. He feels like a schoolboy again, in front of his crush, waiting.
âAnd Iâm usually good at behaving myself. But, itâs been really persistent.â
âI donât think Iâd mind if⊠if you misbehaved a little.â He whispers, and thatâs all confirmation you need to reach up and catch his dress shirt with your hands, bunching it up between your fingers and pulling him down to kiss you. Soft, warm, and brief. And so fucking exhilirating.
When you pull away, youâre immediately smiling into the pavement, your ears burning, but Ryland has better ideas when he laces his fingers with yours, tugging you beside him.
âIâve really wanted to do that since the first date.â
A smile slowly spreads across his face. âIâm really glad you did.â
âDid it feel nice, then?â You ask him, a little bashful as the two of you resume walking. You can see the way heâs smiling, and heâs already nodding his head before words can form in his mouth.
âBetter than nice.â
Ryland doesnât even make it past the front door before the apartment fills with him, though to a very unwilling participant.
âColtcoltcoltcoltâ-â
âIâm right here.â
Ryland barely acknowledges the response. Heâs halfway out of one shoe, hopping awkwardly as he tries to kick the other off without using his hands.
Thereâs a smile threatening every corner of his face, one that keeps slipping back no matter how much he tries to bite it down.
Heâs jittery and giddy, and it seems heâd implode if he wasnât moving in some way. âIt went well. Really well.â
âYeah?â
A strange relief settles over Colt. Not for himself, because inside he is still bitter and irritated. But, you (the love of his life) deserve a good second date. And heâs happy his twin brother could do that for you. Happy, yet irritated.
âI donât even know where to start.â Heâs rushing to the spot next to Colt on the couch, fingers mindlessly unbuttoning the top buttons of his shirt. He needs the room to breathe, especially after the exhilarating night he had.
âUsually the beginning would be a good start, but I donât know. Maybe thatâs just me.â
âDonât be mean.â Ryland nudges him with his elbow, smile suddenly elated at the memory of your date. He really canât stop thinking, canât stop the way his mind and heart is buzzing.
âShe took me to this diner sheâd been going to since college. The owners knew her by name, it was really sweet. Apparently, sheâs really committed to these pancakes that sheâs never actually ever finished.â
Colt hums, trying very hard not to look like a bitter man. But itâs so hard when heâs stuck in a kerfuffle. Ryland, unaware, is trying to catch his breath as the words tumble out of him.
âBut she keeps ordering them, anyway. And, we just talked a lot. Sheâs really easy to talk to.â
Thatâs what I told you, Colt thinks bitterly.
âYeah, I mentioned.â
He wants to react more positively, but his mouth is dry. Thereâs so much heâs supposed to say as a supportive brother. He canât, not when it feels like there are fingers being shoved down his throat.
Colt can picture it in his head, no matter how hard he tries not to. Itâs burning in his memory, etching and bonding itself to every bone until itâs all he can think aboutâyou, sitting in front of Ryland, elbows on the table and eating your Goddamn pancakes, and laughing over whatever the hell you were talking about.
Colt doesnât want to think about it, doesnât want to taint the memory of your laughter that he thought was reserved for him, but was now apparently overused in Rylandâs hearing, too.
And the way his brother is looking at him, narrating all about your night? It feels like his heart is being stomped on, grinded to the ground, until itâs nothing but unidentifiable powder because what was Colt even expecting.
Of course Ryland would fall for you. Itâs hard for anyone to spend an evening with you and not leave completely head over shoes.
âI really like her.â
Coltâs heart gives one slow, painful thud against his chest because the thought had just materialized. It had become realer than it was when it was just in his head.
âAndâŠâ Rylandâs ears turn pink at whatever thought he had conjured up. Colt doesnât really want to listen anymore, his brother was probably gonna say something about how he had walked you home, how youâd giggled at his jokes, how youâdâ
âShe kissed me, and God, Colt. It was perfect.â
Colt jolts awake, his self-pity sobering up a little. Maybe it was the rush of grief that suddenly surged through his bloodstream or maybe it was simply his brain telling him âI told you soâ, but with complete disregard for the moment, Colt stands up abruptly, and heâs running a hand through his face and saying stop-stop-stop, because his brain was already conjuring up the image and that was something he did not want to picture.
âColt?â
He wants to vomit. Thereâs heat behind his eyes that are threatening to leak if he doesnât run away. And while his face still has a smile plastered for his brother, he feels his facade cracking, and he tries to grin wider to mask it.
âThatâs good, buddy. Sorry, Iâm just⊠I feel⊠weirdly exhausted.â
Itâs a terrible excuse, completely lame. Paper-thin. But he canât think of anything else. Not when the love of his life has just kissed his brother. And said brother also apparently really likes her.
Ryland snorts. âItâs barely nine.â
âLong day.â
âYou took a nap before I leftâŠ?â
âWeird how the body works, huh. But maaaaaan, if I stand here another minute, I might fall asleep on you.â
âYouâre being really dramatic, Colt.â
âItâs one of my better qualities. Haha, but yeah, uh, your story deserves better than that. Tell me the rest tomorrow?â
âOkay. Goodnight!â
Itâs only when Colt is in the comfort of his bedroom, lonely and empty, does he lean his forehead against his wooden door and sigh out a breath he didnât know he was holding. The smile heâd been sporting finally slips off.
Itâs silent for a moment. A calm before the storm.
Until thereâs a burn in his heart, just under his chest and itâs squeezing so tightly. When he closes his eyes, all he sees is you, and it sends ugly tears streaming down his cheeks.
The reality of the situation is dawning on him, and it is so, so painful.
A spell of dizziness sends him tumbling towards his bed, heart racing and palms sweating and tears flowing.
He curls onto his side, one arm thrown over his eyes, or somewhere that can try to block you out. But he falls asleep at the thought of you, anyway.
The transition happens without warning.
Colt stands behind a glass door, something blooming before his eyes. One step then another, and then itâs suddenly so fast-paced. It started with Ryland being on his phone a lot more than usual, and then heâd be gone some evenings.
The man ponders over waiting it out, but there is no place for him to want to be absent in his brotherâs lovelife when heâs the only family member Colt has left.
It feels heavy, though. But Colt never allows himself the moment alone because heâs afraid he might think about it. Instead, he busies himself with work, with going to the gym, with teasing Ryland and apparently going over the top about it because he loves the pain he subjects himself to.
It does start small, though. He thinks he deserves at least some credit for that. Ryland would come home smiling at nothing, and Colt would tell him he looked insufferable.
And then it just escalates from there.
âHave fun kissing your girlfriend!â
âWeâre not kissing, and sheâs not myââ
Ryland never gets to finish his sentences.
âYou know itâs getting really lonely in this apartment. My brother has replaced me with a pretty girl.â
âI havenât replaced you with anyone!â
It gets to a point where itâs just blatantly ridiculous.
âOh, weâre hiding messages now?â
âIâm not hiding anything.â
âYou never used to hide your phone from me. Come on, let me read. I need good stories if Iâm gonna be your best man.â
Itâs sadistic, honestly, the things that Colt does to himself. He thinks itâll shield him from the pain, but every time Ryland goes out, heâs suffocated by the same bitter jealousy and the tears that always manage to spring to his eyes.
Mr. Number One Yearner over here.
And it might be ridiculous. You had only gone on one date, while you and Ryland were banking on four together. But, he really felt a genuine connection with you. He still thinks about how heâd walked you home, and how he almost kissed you. Itâs still embedded in his memory the way you smiled at him, and walked just a little closer so your hands would brush against each otherâs.
It exhausts Colt. He never has time to really think because heâs always rushing.
The watch on his wrist reads 00:04, and itâll only be a few minutes before the noise of his own mental scuffle overwhelms him. They always do. He does the only thing he can, plugs in his earphones to try and drown it out while listening to Sad Boy Playlist on Spotify.
This is what living with a brother whoâs dating the love of your life is like. He lives off of sadistically teasing his brother, jumping into stunts with a little less fear, and sleeping really late at night.
Itâs been like this for a few weeks. The same routine, over and over. Colt thinks he messed up somewhere. If only he had told you that nightâbut itâll be the same unsaid conversation in his head repeating. It always ended in you kissing him, and it would end there until his alarm would blare and heâs reminded of his bleak world.
He stares at the ceiling, as he does every night before falling asleep, and the only sounds that accompany him are the loud volume from his earphones and the echo of your laughter in the background.
Until, one day, he decides heâs been too cruel to himself. Apart from his heart breaking, he had lived on stale coffee on sets and the black coffee that Ryland makes.
A coffee shop would do him good.
The cafe is so busy that you almost miss him. Keyword: almost.
Heâs just by the pickup counter, a baseball cap pulled lower over his forehead, and a black face mask covering the lower half of his face. One of his hands is shoved effortlessly in the pocket of his pants, while the other is mindlessly tapping against his takeout cup.
But youâd recognize him anywhere.
âRyland!â
Colt freezes from where heâs sipping his coffee, his blood running cold at the familiar voice. He hasnât exactly seen you since youâd gone on that first date together.
âWhat a coincidence.â Thereâs that smile on your face, the exact same one he had fallen for. The one that had rearranged his life, his routines.
You just move, and the whole world moves with you. Including him, who has suddenly forgotten he knew how to speak, his feelings overwhelming him before he can process vocabulary.
He has half a mind to tell you just how much the sight of you smiling makes him feel, his stomach twisting, his heart begging to be let out.
âHi.â He chokes out a response after staying silent for too long, hoping it doesnât come out awkward. You donât seem to mind.
You stop in front of him, your own coffee balanced carefully between both hands.
âI didnât know you came here.â
âSometimes.â
Apparently, his feelings had also decided on one-word responses.
âIâm always here. Itâs disappointing we havenât bumped into each other sooner. Cool get up, by the way with the cap and the mask, and everything.â
He only laughs, throat stuttering over words he canât say, so he chooses to just shift his cup to his other hand. The sleeve of his jacket rides up in consequence.
Your eyes immediately catch on something just beneath his wrist.
âHey, is that new?â
Colt follows your gaze, eyes finding the familiar healing scrape from yesterdayâs stunt rehearsal. Heâs still forming another one-word response when you reach for his arm, settling feather-light against his wrist.
âThat looks like it hurt.â You frown, looking up at him.
Your hand is warm, almost too warm against his. And he notices the same callouses he did that night of your date. He assumes theyâre from hard work like his. There are questions at the tip of his tongue, a desire to know what kind of life put them there. Itâs the same questions echoing in his head before he falls asleep.
âIt didnât.â
âNot even a little?â
âMaybe a little.â
You give him a look, but itâs playful more than upset. âOkay, brave boy. Just, uh, one second.â
Before he can ask what youâre doing, youâre already rummaging through your tote bag. Thereâs clatter of pens, lip balms, a few receipts are pulled out with an accompanying grumble, untilâ
âGot it!â You triumphantly lift a little packet, showing it to him proudly.
âYou just carry around band-aids? Who are you, Dr. McStuffin?â
You laugh. âWell, yeah. My friends are kind of clumsy. One time, someone in my office cut themselves over opening a bag of chips.â
Colt laughs, too, despite himself. Itâs not so much the story, but the way you say it, the way your hands move. It reminds him of that night, that one fateful night, and the same animated way youâre telling him stories.
âA bag of chips?! That seems more your friendâs fault than the chips.â
âHey! Theyâre surprisingly dangerous. Iâm afraid Iâll have to file some sort of complaint. Needs more hazard warnings.â
You peel it open, staring down at his stubborn scab, before looking up at him. âMay I?â
Colt nods hesitantly. He canât not say yes, not when heâs hyperfixated on the way you hold his hand, resting it on the counter and working hard on applying the bandaid.
Youâre so gentle, settling it on the scrape before smoothing the edges down with your thumb. The action makes his face flush an embarrassing color. You donât seem to notice. Youâre too preoccupied to look at him in the face.
Itâs a small thing, barely lasting a minute, and yet it was a curiously intimate thing for you to attempt to take care of him through a band-aid. Thereâs that very identifiable feeling in his heart he doesnât want to think about right now, and thereâs a subtle change in the air that he needs to address.
(Not with himself, heâs had this conversation enough times already. He might just have to talk to his brother soon.)
âThere.â You smile proudly at your work, smoothening over it one last time. âGood as new.â
Your fingers remain curled loosely around his wrist, your thumb resting against the inside of it, even after a whole minute has passed. You only seem to notice when your eyes flick up to his, and back at his hand that youâd apparently refused to let go of.
âSorry.â You let go immediately after the realization, smiling sheepishly.
âNo.â Colt says, soothing you at a similar immediate pace. âI donât mind, really.â
âOkay then, Ryland.â
Colt shouldâve thought of the thrill your giggles always send him, but right now, he seems to cling to how strange it still sounds, the name of his brother, coming from your mouth when talking to him. Even until now.
âColtâ would be so much more comfortable to say, and itâs one-syllable instead of Rylandâs two thatâs a little more clumsy to fit in a sentence. With how he feels, sometimes he forgets heâs still âRylandâ to you.
He canât help but wonder if heâll always be just âRylandâ to you.
When he notices heâs been quiet for too long, he stands up a little straighter and finally tunes back into the present. The first thing he discerns is the little cartoon bear printed on the Band-Aid.
âThanks, though. The bear is cute. Nice touch.â
âIt was that or dinosaurs.â
âI wouldâve liked the dinosaurs.â
âGod, I knew I chose wrong. I spent like ten minutes mulling the decision over. Gee, thanks Ryland!â
He laughs. From being in his head a lot, heâd almost forgotten how easy this wasâtalking to you, and being around you. It feels like stepping back into a room he was forced out of too early.
The barista calls another name in the background, and someone gets up from a table by the window.
âOh, quick, quick! A table opened.â
Colt should leave. He should leave if he wants to make this easier for him. Instead, he lets you take his hand and guide him to the empty table. And conversation follows, like it always seems to with you.
None of you notice the untouched coffee on the table thatâs now cold, nor how forty full minutes have passed. Youâre so engrossed in conversation that none of it matters. Everything is just background as you talk about your coworkers and how the pigeons keep harassing the woman who works by the window, or how he had accidentally set off a smoke detector in their apartment while he was doing a science demonstration.
(He was actually helping Ryland when it happened. But, he canât mention that.)
And the both of you are laughing so hard that your ribs are starting to hurt, and your lungs are tired from the constant inhale and exhale of recovery right after.
âNo family emergency to fake today?â
âNope. Iâm stuck here with you, sadly.â
Your jaw drops in disbelief. âSadly? Iâd have you know Iâm quite good company. I won âMost Friendlyâ all throughout kindergarten.â
âThatâs a surprisingly low-stakes achievement to be bragging about.â
âIt was actually very competitive. I had like three people I was competing against. God, what about you? You mustâve been a nerd.â
âI was actually pretty cool back in the day. You wouldâve had a crush on me. I was as charming as I am now.â
âCharming? Is that what weâre calling it now?â
âWorked on you.â
A blush creeps up on your cheeks, but you donât let him win the moment. You canât let him, not with that smug look on his face. âSuuuure, Mr. âMitochondria is the powerhouse of the cellâ.â
Colt groans, dropping his face briefly into his hands.
âI was hoping enough time passed for you to forget that one. That wasnât very charming of me.â
âHow could I?â You smile teasingly. âI laughed so hard when you said that. I donât think Iâll ever forget that.â
âMight have to send a personal thank you to the mitochondria then.â
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âIâve been told.â
âBut I thinkâŠâ Your smile is less teasing now. Itâs softer. Fond. And a little nostalgic. âI missed ridiculous.â
The remnants of laughter settles warmly between the two of you, and you allow yourself the time while heâs chugging down his cold coffee to study him. He doesnât tell you itâs an excuse to hide the way his ears are tinging pink from what youâd just said. If heâs drinking, his face wouldnât smile so much. He wouldnât have to think of how you said you missed ridiculous. Missed him.
âCan I say something?â
He nods.
âYouâre reallyâŠâ You smile to yourself at the thought thatâs forming. âYou today. I donât know if that makes sense. Youâre justâŠâ
Youâre searching for the words, similar to him when heâd seen you that first second in the coffee shop almost an hour ago.
âYouâre a lot like our first date.â
His heartbeat quickens.
âI kept wondering if maybe our first date had just been⊠one really good night.â You toy with the sleeve around your coffee cup. âBut today, well, I donât know. Youâre looking at me like that again, and making me smile, and making my stomach hurt so much from laughing. It just feels like I got you back.â
Your smile turns impossibly fond. âI guess you do still like me.â
âI really do.â Coltâs response comes out quicker than intended, without the executive decision of his brain. It seems, his heart just went ahead and answered what itâs been shouting for a few weeks now.
You grin so brightly that it almost splits your face. âGood. Cause I really like you too. Show me this side of you more often, please?â
âOkay.â
Itâs in moments like these that have Colt reconsidering how forever would feel like, and how he wouldnât mind having this moment last for a little bit longer than it should. Sitting here with you, a mere spectator amongst the warm glow of the cafeâs lighting, makes Colt feel hopeless.
It makes him wish he could freeze time, keep this moment untouched, something that you break by glancing at your watch. Couldnât you have spared him a few more minutes?
âOh, wow. I didnât realize the time. I should really get going.â
Disappointment flashes across his face before he can hide it. âRight.â
You stand, gathering your bag and slinging the strap over your shoulder. âDonât look so upset. Iâll see you later, Ryland!â
The name lands in his chest like a bruise that he doesnât process what your parting statement had implied. And this time, it lingers a little longer.
He watches you disappear through the cafe doors. And only after youâre gone does he look down at the little bear band-aid on his wrist.
He doesnât take it off. At least, not for the rest of the day.
You meet Ryland again later in the day for a fifth date. And youâd think after meeting a while that the nerves would be worn off, but it never completely washes away. Not completely, at least.
There are still moments where your heart forgets what itâs doing whenever Ryland smiles at you a little too long, or brushes your hand without meaning to, or makes you laugh like he did all that afternoon. The thought of its repeat makes you a little nervous tonight.
But the constant reminder that this was your Fifth date has softened down the nerves a little, comforted them and asked them to keep down for a moment.
Tonight, he meets you outside the little independent bookstore youâd been insisting on taking him to for almost two weeks now. Heâd told you over text that from the number of times youâd talked about this place, it was about time that he actually saw it with his own two eyes.
So now he stands outside beneath the flickering storefront sign, hands buried in his coat pockets against the evening chill.
âYou made it.â
âIâm just finding out thereâs a little restaurant inside.â
âI was trying to save the best part as a surprise.â
âGood choice.â
You spend almost an hour wandering the aisles, going through book titles and synopsis, and on occasion, imitating the book covers. Ryland, on the other hand, picks up every science book he can find, reading blurbs aloud with the innocent enthusiasm of someone who genuinely forgets other people are around.
You have to physically steer him away from a shelf after he spends ten full minutes debating whether an author misunderstood a science concept you donât even remember.
âI donât think arguing with a book is a good look for you, Ryland.â
âIf I told you I was winning, would that change your mind?â
âNot quite, but I was swayed a little.â You laugh, and he pockets it as a victory on his own part, finally putting down the childrenâs book he had been criticizing for the misinformation on the science aspects.
Ryland is very passionate about teaching children correct information early on, even if that means arguing with a book meant for a five-year-old to read.
By the time the two of you settle into the bookstoreâs restaurant, thereâs already two steaming mugs waiting for you at your table, and youâve laughed enough that your cheeks are starting to feel a bit sore. Though, not as much as your ribs had stung earlier in the afternoon.
You watch him stir his hot chocolate, and he catches you looking. Youâre never really subtle with the staring, youâve noticed.
On the first date, you had told him he was really pretty.
âWhat?â
You smile, shaking your head. âJust that⊠there are so many versions to you, did you know? Itâs always a surprise to know which Ryland Iâm going to get.â
Tonight, Ryland had felt like a friend. You pondered over it over your own cup of hot chocolate. Youâd been feeling weird for quite a while. The past few weeks, that was how Ryland felt to you. But meeting him this afternoon had sent a surge of romance through your bones that you almost forgot how giddy you had felt that first date.
Rylandâs spoon pauses halfway around the mug. âI donât think I get what you mean.â
âItâs not anything bad.â You say, elbows propped on the table and palms resting on your cheeks. âItâs kind of interesting. I mean, thereâs first-date Ryland. And there was second-date Ryland. And really, who could forget Science-teacher Ryland who just argued with a bunch of childrenâs books.â
âI like that Ryland.â He mumbles, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose once he feels it start to slip.
âOf course you do.â You laugh, and then you think of the last Ryland, the one that had made your heart flutter earlier. âAnd then thereâs coffee-shop Ryland.â
Rylandâs smile falters. He doesnât have any memories with you in a coffee shop. And heâd consider his memory quite good, remembering pieces of information that he needs to as a teacher. There is always information locked behind his mind, and this, this was not one of them.
âCoffee shop?â
âThe cafe this afternoon. He was cute. You looked like you never wanted the conversation to end. It was funny, really, because we already had plans tonight.â Your smile softens at the memory of sitting with him by the window and laughing at God-knows-what.
âYou just kept finding new things to talk about. You even let me put that stupid bear band-aid on you. And, even after all that, you still looked disappointed when I had to leave.â
That⊠wasnât him. He wasnât in a coffee shop that afternoon. He had been in his classroom, teaching his kids. Andâ
Horror dawns on Ryland immediately when he realizes. His brother had come home wearing that bear band-aid. He remembers because heâd made fun of it. The same brother who had barely looked him in the eye when heâd asked how the afternoon went. Kept repeating the same words, ânothing interestingâ.
That canât be it. No, Colt would tell him.
Wouldnât he?
Something flashes in Rylandâs mind, just in that split second of questioningâhis brother persuading him not to go on the second date, the look on his face that morning, the redness in his eyes he said was from lack of sleep.
Ryland feels something cold settle in his stomach, freezing his bones, his lungs, his heart, until it seeps into every part of him. It spreads slowly, water seeping and searching for every crack, and by the time the realization reaches his head, he thinks he might actually be sick.
âRyland? Are you alright?â
Your voice pulls him back. Youâre looking at him with concerned eyes, but he canât seem to brave eye contact.
âYouâve gone somewhere else.â
Every memory from that first date belongs to someone else. Every detail you mention always seemed to hold a semblance of his brother in there. There was always more fondness when youâd talked about your first date, and when you were talking about the coffee shop heâd never been to before.
That was all Colt. Colt who had been the one on your first date, who had walked you home that night, who you had thought about kissing, who stayed at that coffee shop because he couldnât bear to leave you.
âCan I ask you something?â
Youâve asked that question so many times that it feels weird being redirected back at you. Odd, but not unwelcome. âSure.â
âWhen you saidâŠâ He clears his throat, trying to find the right words to get his point across. âAbout coffee-shop Ryland. Did you like that version of me better?â
There is no mistaking the confusion that morphs into your face, trickling into every feature of yours that it almost isnât necessary to say what you ask next. âWhat?â
âWere you happier with me then?â
âWhat does that have to do with anything?â Now, thereâs a hint of frustration in your voice you canât hide. Youâre confused, and a little frustrated because why is it that the question is necessary. Had you been conflicting with your feelings?
At the end of the day, he was all entirely one Ryland. Everything was him, so what did it matter which version of him you liked more?
âIt doesnât matter. I liked who you were on our first date, and the second, and even today when youâre arguing with books. I liked you this afternoon, too. I just like you.â You spread your hands helplessly. âAll of those people are you.â
Ryland feels his chest tighten, averting his gaze elsewhere in the habit of being scolded. And, in a softer voice, he says, âNot entirely.â
âI donât understand what you mean.â
âJust answer the question, please. Did you like me more then?â
You sigh, eyes shutting in that same frustration youâd been branding since he asked it in the first place. âYou looked like you liked me more then. And I couldnât stop smiling. So, maybe, yeah. I like when youâre that version of you. I never have to think about whatâs in your mind, because in those moments, it feels like I already know.â
Ryland goes quiet.
His eyes drift somewhere just beyond you, unfocused, as though heâs trying to solve a problem that keeps changing every time he thinks heâs reached the answer. He never quite gets to the right answer.
His chest tightens with a dull, unfamiliar ache. It isnât jealousy. It isnât even heartbreak. Itâs the sort of realization that all this time, he had been trying to compete with someone who heâd never be. You had always imagined that he was Colt.
âI see.â
Ryland rubs both hands over his face. Heâs unsure of what to do, and youâre not sure how to perceive this conversation anymore. There are many things you understand with ease, but this is asking far and beyond for you.
Why was he reacting so greatly to this?
âCan youâŠâ Ryland laughs, he actually laughs, but thereâs no humor in it. âThis is going to sound completely insane. I justâŠâ
He looks at his phone on the table. There is only one thing to do.
âCan you give me five minutes?â
âYouâre leaving? I donât think weâve finished our conversation.â
âJust five minutes. I just⊠I need to talk to someone.â
âRight now? It canât wait til later?â
âPlease.â
The laughter that leaves your lips is dry, almost incredulous. âIâve been trying to understand your absurd questions and your vague responses for the past few minutes, and you suddenly want to make a phone call right now?â
âI promise itâll make sense. Iâm sorry. Please.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose, eyes shut for a moment as you try and breathe out the things youâre not understanding to give him the benefit of the doubt. âOkay.â
âOkay. Thank you. I just⊠I shouldâve realized sooner. Will you please wait?â He tries to smile gratefully, and he hopes you saw it from how heâs already reaching for his phone and stumbling out the bookstore with Coltâs contact in hand.
The phone rings. Under his breath, Ryland mutters, âPick up, you idiot.â
The apartment is loud now that Ryland has left and gone on another date with you.
Ever since Coltâs recent new heartbreak, he had invested in buying his own speakers. Sometimes, the plugs in his ears arenât enough anymore. He needs the songs blasting and echoing around his walls. Itâs not like Rylandâs home to complain anyway.
Thatâs how Justin Bieber ends up in his apartment.
If I was your boyfriendâ
âNo.â Colt points accusingly at his phone, rushing to pick it up and switch it to the song heâs intending. Because he wasnât your boyfriend. It was an evil, sick joke his phone was playing on him to remind him exactly that. âWrong song.â
Everybodyâs laughing in my mind, rumours spreading âbout this other guyâ
âThere it is.â
He throws himself dramatically across the couch, laughing at his pathetic state as the tears keep streaming from his eyes down to his cheeks. He doesnât even try to hide it anymore.
âThis is a healthy way to cope.â He says into the air, voice congested from all the crying. He doesnât know who heâs defending himself to, but he felt it necessary to be said out loud. As if Whoever The Fuck was judging him in this moment.
He buries his face into one of Rylandâs throw pillows, leaving behind wet patches of his tear strains. Heâs sure theyâll dry by the time Ryland comes home. This is fine.
The song continues as he sobs pathetically.
That should be me⊠This is so sadâŠ
âExactly.â He points at the ceiling this time. âThis really is so sad. That should be me feeling your kiss!â
His phone buzzes, but Justin Bieberâs making some pretty good points through the speakers. Ryland can wait.
He silences the call, letting Bieber preach his truth.
Rylandâs probably just calling to geek out over you anywayâhow youâre so incredible, how another date is set for tomorrow, how beautiful you are. But that should be him! So for now, Colt has the right to ignore him.
The song ends, music switching to another Taylor Swift song, and Colt can only groan louder at the pillow.
âI am not the kind of girl who should be rudely barging in on a white veil occasionâŠâ
âAnd you are not the type of girl who should be marrying the wrong boy!â Colt finishes for Taylor, purposely switching out the pronouns so he can feel his misery more. As if, in some way, he was directly talking to you.
Because it is You. Youâre going to get married to Ryland, and he will be forced to watch. Youâre probably planning your wedding dress right now, the type of cake youâll want, the flowers, and Rylandâs going to make him best man, and oh God, he thinks he might vomitâ
Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.
The phone keeps buzzing. Because who is Ryland if not persistent? (Despite Coltâs misery.)
Taylor barely has time to belt out her bridge when the buzzing was starting to kill the mood. Colt groans loudly into the pillow, kicking his legs around in a mini tantrum. Canât he have this one moment to yell along the lyrics, to vicariously live through Taylor as she finally âspeaks nowâ.
After his tantrum, and a few more frustrated tears, he finally picks up.
âWhat.â He sniffles right after, and he can only hope that wherever Ryland is is full of noise to mask the pathetic way he had sniffled.
âWhere the hell are you?â
âHome? Where else would I be?â
âIâm sending you an address.â Ryland sounds extremely panicked. He only sounded like this when he was missing a deadline. âI need you here.â
Colt sits upright at that, Rylandâs throw pillow still clutched tightly in one of his arms. Another sniffle. âWhy?â
âWhy didnât you just tell me, Colt?â
âIâm afraid youâre not really making sense right now, broââ
Rylandâs voice climbs. âThat you like her!â
Colt finds that multiple words are stuck at his throat, it dries and thickens, and itâs getting a little hot in this room, and is the airconditioning still on? Itâs impossibly hot and sweaty right now.
âBuddy, I donât know what youâre talking about.â He tries to deflect. A palm wipes at tears? sweat? whatever was gathering on his cheeks.
âCut it, Colt. I know youâre in love with (Name). I, just, since when, Colt?â
He coughs as a response.
âAnswer me, Colt.â
âSince the first date.â
âJesus.â If Ryland didnât sound stressed before, he definitely was now. Colt can almost picture him tugging at his hair, eyebrows furrowed in the way it does when he worries. âYou didnât think Iâd want to know?â
âI didnât think it mattered.â
âIt mattered! It definitely mattered! If youâd told meââ Ryland almost shouts, but heâs quick to calm himself. Itâs like a switch, really. Like heâd somehow remembered the years of teaching himself patience.
Instead, he starts speaking in a smaller voice. Quiet. Almost guilty. âI wouldâve never gotten in the way. I wouldnât have gone on that second date if youâd told me.â
âIâm sorryââ
âNo time. Look, Iâm outside of this bookstore trying very hard not to accidentally ruin her entire week. So, get your ass here, Colt. Or I swear to God.â
Panic suddenly settles in Colt. He stares at his phone for a second too long. His thoughts are suddenly everywhere at once, tripping over each other before any of them can fully form.
âWhat am I supposed to do when I get there?â
Iâm sorry for pretending to be my brother? Sorry that I ended up falling for you? Sorry that I was just crying to Justin Bieber a few minutes ago?
âJust get over here and fix this.â
Rylandâs right, and Taylorâs right. He has to speak now. This is his last chance.
âI have to speak now or forever hold my peace.â
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â
Ryland stands outside the bookstore for a full minute after the phone call before he gathers up enough courage to go back in.
There are multiple things heâs going to say to you to stall for some time. Itâs not like the bookstore was far from his apartment, so heâd only need to say the words he had practiced and are in his head at that moment. A few apologies, a heartbreaking parting line, anything.
Unfortunately, none of his rehearsed words ever survive long enough to reach your table because when he walks in, youâre already putting on your coat.
His heart drops at the sight.
You look up at the exact same moment, lips in trial of a smile. âI think I should go. I just suddenly feel a little embarrassed. I think I got a little ahead of myself tonight.â
âYou didnât.â
You sling your bag over your shoulder, and it makes Ryland even more frantic. Heâs fumbling over getting you to stay, all while trying not to touch you disrespectfully. If it had been anyone else, heâd have just grabbed onto your arm, but he canât do that to you. Anyone but you.
He glances toward the door, then back at you, and then at his phone like an answer would suddenly present itself. âJust a few more minutes, please.â
âRyland.â
â(Name).â
He really is persistent, following you all the way to the front door all while pleading you to stay for another minute without exactly explaining why, just that âitâll all make senseâ.
The second the door opens, cold air slams into both of you. Itâs raining, hard and nasty and harsh, sheets of water swallowing the street until it almost disappears behind the downpour. Wind rushes into the bookstore, tugging loose strands of your hair across your face and sending the little bell above the door into a frantic fit.
You instinctively step back.
Ryland, on the other hand, almost laughs.
Of course it starts raining now.
Heâd finally worked up the courage to tell Colt to get over here, finally accepted that you were never his in the first place, your heart had always belonged to the boy on that first date with you. Of course, the universe had apparently decided to make getting here as difficult as humanly possible.
âYouâve got to be kidding meâŠâ
A crack of thunder answers him.
Ryland tips his head back for half a second, eyes falling shut. At least it got you to stay a little bit, despite the sudden awkwardness growing.
Right when heâs about to give up, he spots movement in the corner of his eye. It looks a lot like someone running across the street, sprinting through the harsh heavy-hits of the rain.
Your eyes narrow at the figure that is very much running towards the direction of you and Ryland. Itâs almost uncanny, a little bit creepy.
The man reaches where youâre sheltered, bent over with his hands on his knees trying to catch his breath the moment heâs finally escaped the rain.
Youâre about to step away from the stranger, trying not to get yourself wet, when he suddenly looks up. Your breath hitches at the sight. Absolutely fucking not. There is no way.
âHi.â
You look at him, and back at the person beside you. And you start laughing. Actually laughing with a serene smile to the absolutely fuckery that was your life right now. Like youâre almost sorry for yourself for existing in this exact moment.
âI think Iâm hallucinating.â
If one more thing fucks your head up today, you swear youâll start crying.
You look between them again, still shaking your head in a bewildered laughter. Like you canât quite believe it. This must be the peak of your satirical life.
âThere are two of you. Iâm gonna need someone to start talking or Iâm actually going to pass out.â
Rylandâthe dry oneâlets out a sigh. âThat would be my cue. Just know Iâm really sorry, (Name). But uh, heâs got this one.â
He pats your back gently, and then heâs pulling at his exact replica, whispering a harsh, âDude, were you crying before coming here?"
âOf course not, what am I? A fucking loser? Go, go. Go away.â The wet one is shooing him away, and you really are about to pass out. This must be a simulation, a mockery of your life for believing someone as attractive as Ryland could hold feelings for you.
Heâs looking at you now, with eyes red and puffy, and easy to discern trembling lips. His hair is plastered to his forehead, rainwater rolling down the bridge of his nose and off the sleeves of his sweater.
And despite the tear strains that look like trembling contrite, youâd be able to make out that face in a crowd of thousands. Itâs the same face youâd stared at for a long time that nightâthat first night youâd gone on a date with himâtrying desperately to behave yourself and not kiss him.
He had the same stubble, the same scar just beneath his jaw from an injury that probably never healed.
âRyland?â
The guilt on his face is immediate, and there is a lonely, melancholic chuckle that leaves his lips at the name. âNo. That⊠would be the guy who just left. Iâm Colt.â
You stare, with furrowed eyebrows, like you still donât understand.
âWeâre twins.â
âI donâtâ I donât understand. The first date, and a while ago, that wasââ
âThat was me.â His shoulders droop just a little.
âAnd tonight, thatââ
âMy brother.â
Rain drums loudly against the awning above you. Colt, you now know, is dipping his head, hand linked behind his back, and his expression schooled into a smile that doesnât quite reach his eyes. He looks like heâs trying hard not to start crying again.
âThen that meansâ I donâtâŠâ Youâre stumbling over your words, stepping back a little from him. You donât understand, even with the facts laid out. You donât understand how this couldâve happened.
âRyland was busy that first date, so he asked me to go for him.â
âOh.â
âIt was only meant to be for an hour.â
âThatâs supposed to make me feel better? Now, I just feel like a victim of some awful prank. I feel like Iâve been⊠played with.â You frown at the thought.
âNoââ
âWas it fun, then? Switching between the two of you and laughing cause I never found out? Was this all some sort of sick joke youâre playing as twin brothers?â
Thereâs a strain in your voice now, and fuck, Colt doesnât think he can bear the sight of your tear-strained eyes, doesnât think he can handle the quiver in tour lips.
âNo, no, no. You have usâme all wrong. It wasnât like that at all.â
âWhat was it like then?â Your voice wavers, and he can see you sucking in a deep breath. Your eyes shine in a way they hadnât before. Itâs confused, and hurt, and betrayed enough that Colt almost has to look away. But it also breaks his heart that youâd ever imply that.
The accusation hits him harder than the rain had earlier. He would never play with your feelings like that.
âEverything was real.â
âI donât think thatâs fair to say.â Tears are slipping past your eyes, and you move to wipe them on instinct. âYou introduced yourself as someone else.â
âI know.â
âAnd you kept pretending to be someone else, even this afternoon.â
âI know.â
âYou shouldâve told me.â Backed up by feeling like everything had been one-sided, your fingers tighten around the sleeves of the top youâre wearing, and youâre shaking your head at his mere audacity.
âI shouldâve, and it was my mistake. I shouldâve told you after that first date, at the coffee shop, at any point. I shouldâve told you.â Colt drags a hand over his soaked face. âBut I was afraid. I was afraid you liked my brother more, I was afraid I was only a placeholder, a hostel until a house in the form of Ryland came.â
âYou donât get to decide that for me.â The words taste bitter in your mouth.
âI wanted to tell you, I really did. But then youâd smile at me, and youâd talk, and youâd make me laugh, and youâd put that bear band-aid on my arm.â Coltâs having difficulty speaking, especially with the lump in his threat, and the tears that had been spilling for a while. His thumb brushes over the cartoon bear still stuck beneath his sleeve. âBut I kept thinking of Ryland, too. What was I going to tell him? By the way, I met with the girl you were supposed to go on a date with, and now Iâm in love with her.ââ
The words leave him in one breath. They flow, through strings and untangled spools, and he says it straight that it makes you wonder how long theyâve been rehearsed in his head.
âI didnât know what to do. I wanted the best for my brother, but Iâm so in love with you. So, I didnâtâ I couldnât tell you. Iâd rather my feelings hurt than his.â
He sounds ashamed, and the break in his voice does nothing to disguise his guilt.
Itâs silent for a moment, like youâre thinking real hard about his words. Thereâs still a frown on your lips that slowly morphs into a sort of heartbreak he doesnât know could manifest on the mouth. There is chewing of your bottom lip, trying hard to keep it from trembling, and there is the hesitation in your eyes as you look up at him after staring at the wet floor for a long time.
âWas any of it really real?â
He doesnât allow a second to pass before he replies, âAll of it.â
âThe first date?â
âMy favorite night Iâve had in years.â
âAnd the coffee shop?â
âYou left me, and I spent way too much money on coffee that I let turn cold. I was basically heartbroken twice.â
Your lips twitch, barely.
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYou said you missed ridiculous.â
You look back down at the puddles collecting around your shoes, letting out a breath. âI do⊠Iâ I just donât know what Iâm supposed to do. What about Ryland?â
There is softness in your voices now, a sort of gentle compared to the frustration it had held.
âHe didnât know until now that I like you. Heâs a good person, heâd never do anything to intentionally hurt you. Heâd never do anything to hurt me.â
You remember the look on Rylandâs face before he left, when youâd told him you liked the version of him in the coffee shop better, and every single time you referenced your first date. âAnd the dates?â
âThey were real, too. He liked you. How could he not?â
But Ryland was never the one you kept asking about, now that you know Colt. Youâd kept asking and asking him if he still liked you, but you didnât know he didnât have the answer for that. Youâd been asking Colt, and he wasnât Colt.
âBut I just kept thinking he was you. I feel⊠God, I feel so guilty. I kept talking to him about you. I thought he was you.â
âI know, Iâm sorry. I really shouldâve just told you.â He sighs, and with a more tentative voice, a question follows. âWould it be wrong of me to ask if I totally fucked up my chances with you?â
You think about it, and Colt spends the entire silence of your thinking with the same constipated face, albeit a bit hopeful.
âYou pretended to be someone else. And you lied to me. And you made me cry just now.â
âAll fair points.â His voice is thick and heavy, looking at your eyes for a second before looking down on the pavement. Like he doesnât deserve to look at you yet.
Colt looks dejected at the reminders, eyes still puffy, and there is a pathetic voice in him telling him to smile even though he feels like heâd just lost.
âI donât know. But IâŠâ Your eyes trail to the rest of him â wet hair, slumped shoulders, slightly trembling hands. âIâd still like to get to know Colt despite it all.â
He looks up at you suddenly, like he hadnât heard you properly. âReally?â
Colt blinks, frozen in front of you. Suddenly, he feels lightheaded, like he didnât think that answer couldâve been possible. He might even be on cloud nine, he canât tell from the blood rushing to his ears and making it ring. You couldâve answered with anything, and he wouldâve thanked you and apologized at the same time. He just didnât expect that. That youâd say something about wanting to know him.
You nod your head. âThis time, maybe you could⊠introduce yourself properly.â
âOkay. Yeah, of course.â The relief that washes over his face is almost comical, his shoulders straightening after being hunched the entire evening. And heâs offering his hand, outstretched and patient.
âHi. Iâm Colt.â
âA bit late.â
âI know. Iâm sorry.â He smiles sheepishly. A last sniffle. âBut I figured I still owe the girl Iâve been in love with since our first date an honest introduction.â
Your heart melts, and you find yourself mirroring his smile.
âHi, Colt.â You take his hand in yours, shaking it once. His name from your mouth couldâve made him faint, heartbeat thumping and thudding impossibly at finally hearing it. âIâve known you for quite a while, but itâs nice to finally meet you.â
âCan I take you out of here, (Name)?â
âDepends, Colt. Will there be a family emergency to fake this time?â
ê° summary: âThree paces,â he mumbles against your skin, shaking his head slightly as if trying to clear a fog. âEvery morning on the terrace. Every patrol. You walk behind me. AlwaysâŠalways behind me. Never beside me. I have spent a lifetime staring at the slant of your shoulder, wonderingâŠabsolute madnessâŠwondering why I was not allowed to turn around.â For seventy years, military duty kept you safely frozen in his shadow. But tonight, the Dorwinion wine runs freely, the steam is scalding, and Legolas is absolutely through with the distance. ê±
ê° a/n: if you are wondering yes this is inspired by THAT scene in pursuit of jade ê±
áŻâ read on ao3 or below the cut
The heavy oak deadbolt slides into place with a metallic thud, locking the roaring chaos of the Midsummer Feast on the other side. In the echoing quiet of Legolasâ private chambers, the air is already thick with the humid steam of the sunken marble bath â drawn hours ago by the palace staff and kept scalding by the hearth hidden beneath the carved floor.Â
You do not lose a second. You turn to the attendants adjusting the linen towels by the basin.Â
âLeave us,â you command, your voice carrying the crisp authority of a lieutenant. âThe Prince requires no further assistance tonight. Clear the chambers by the rear stairwell.âÂ
The servants bow quickly, keeping their eyes lowered. They slip out through the side corridor before they could look too closely at the heir of their realm, who leans his shoulder heavily against a carved stone pillar, his eyes glassy and dark.Â
Once the tapestry settles behind them, you stride to the edge of the steaming bath, grab a handful of dried, crushed mint and winter-bark from a silver vanity and toss it into the water. The water hisses, the sharp scent of the woods blooming in the air, cutting through the cloyingly sweet stench of Dorwinion grapes clinging to his skin.
A frustrated grunt echoes from the stone pillar.Â
You look back. Legolas curses under his breath in fragmented Sindarin, his usually lithe fingers tugging blindly at the reinforced bracer on his left forearm. He succeeds in only tightening the knot, his jaw clenching in irritation at his own sluggish movements. He yanks at it again, his heavy riding boots dragging on the rug as he sways. He glares down at them, and kicks them off his feet, swaying backwards dangerously.Â
âLegolas, stop,â you murmur, stepping away from the bath and crossing the stone floor into his space. âYou are only making it worse. Let me.â
âThe laces are⊠knotted,â he rasps. He does not yield the arm immediately, stubbornly trying to force the leather over his hand. âThe eyelets will not align. The room keeps shifting.â
âThe room is perfectly still,â you say, catching his wrists to force his fumbling hands away from the leather. âIt is your head that is spinning. Stand straight.âÂ
The moment your fingers clamp onto his wrist, the radiating heat of his body hits you like a wall. Legolas stops fighting the leather. His hands go slack, and his dark, dilated gaze snaps down to focus on your face.Â
You drop your eyes to his forearm, deliberately avoiding his stare. Your fingers work the stubborn leather laces of his bracers, untangling the knot with the practiced efficiency of seventy years of duty.Â
âYou drank half the private stores of Dorwinion,â you mutter, your voice hushed but frantic as you strip away the first leather guard, letting it fall to the floor. âIf your father had looked to the right during the toast â if he had seen the way you were holding your chaliceââ
âHe was looking at the lords of Mithlond,â Legolas interrupts softly. He did not sound like a prince right now, but as someone dazed and dangerously unbothered. âHe did not see me. No one saw me.â
âI saw you,â you snap, your fingers moving to the silver buckles of his doublet, your knuckles inadvertently brushing against the linen of his shirt underneath. âThe entire vanguard line saw you. You were staring across the hall like a madman.â
âI was looking at my shadow,â he murmurs.Â
Your fingers falter on the second buckle. You keep your eyes trained rigidly on his collar, your heart hitting a sudden and erratic thud against your ribs. âDo not talk nonsense, Commander. Undo your shoulder guards.â
âI cannot,â he whispers, and there is a strange trace of a laugh in his chest. He does not lift his arms to help. Instead, before you can step back, his large hands come down, his palms anchoring firmly onto the sides of your waist. âI told you. The floor is moving like river-boats. If I let go of you, I will fall.â
Your breath hitches, your spine freezing as his thumbs press through the stiff fabric of your uniform, holding you flush in his space.Â
âLegolas, remove your hands,â you whisper, the strict military mask faltering, revealing the desperate panic underneath. âWe are in your chambers, but I am still on duty. Let go.â
He leans down, his face dropping into the crook of your neck, his wine-sweet breath fanning across your collarbone as he lets out a heavy sigh.Â
âThe deadbolt is thick,â he slurs against your skin, his grip tightening on your waist until it is almost bruising. âThe uniform is offâŠthe court is gone. Let me hold you until the room stops spinning.â
The warmth of his breath against your neck sends a traitorous shiver straight down your spine. For a second, your hands hover uselessly over the remaining silver buckles of his doublet, your knuckles trembling against his chest. The scent of the mint and winter-bark steam envelops you both like a shroud, your skin tingling in the mist. You tug at the buckles once more, and the shoulder guards and doublet tumble onto the floor, forgotten.Â
You have to get him in the water. You have to sober him up before your own resolve disintegrates entirely.
âLegolas, lean back. Walk with me,â you say, your voice clipped. You wrap your arms around his torso, trying to bear his dead weight as you force your feet to take slow, dragging steps backwards toward the edge of the sunken bath. âThree steps. Just three steps and you can sit.âÂ
âToo many steps,â he mutters against your skin, his voice a mere lazy vibration. He barely lifts his feet, simply letting you drag him, his fingers tightly hooked into the leather at your waist, entirely refusing to yield an inch of the proximity. âWhy are weâŠwhy are we walking?â
âBecause you are going to ruin us both if you collapse on the stone,â you breathe, your heel finally finding the smooth lip of the marble. âSit down, Legolas. Let go of my waist and sitââ
He did not let go.
Instead of releasing you, his grip tightens. His boot catches on the raised trim of the marble basin, his already compromised balance giving way as his larger frame tilts forward into the steam.Â
You donât even have time to gasp. With his hands clasped firmly around your hips, he pulls you straight down with him. The world inverts in a deafening explosion of white foam and scalding water.Â
The pool swallows you both whole. For a suffocating, disorienting moment, you are submerged in churning heat, the dark grape of the wine and sharp sting of the crushed mint flooding your senses. The heavy wool of your lieutenantâs uniform and thick leather of your boots instantly turn to lead, holding you down.Â
A moment later, your head breaks the surface. You gasp for air, coughing as you push your soaked bangs out of your eyes. The silver steam of the bath rises in thick clouds from the disturbance. You jam your toe against your heel, aggressively kicking the heavy leather off your feet and letting the boots sink into the shadow of the basin.Â
Legolas rises beside you, the water cascading off his broad shoulders in a torrential sheet. His intricate warrior braids completely unravel, the long blonde silk of his hair plastered against his chest and neck. He looks beautifully unhinged, water dripping from his jaw as he blinks through the fog, a slow, dazed smile spreading across his face.Â
âWhat did you do?â you hiss, panic finally breaking through your defenses like a flash of ice water. You lunge forward, your soaked leather gloves slapping against his slick shoulders as you try to push away from him. âLegolas! Look at my gear. Look at what youâve done!âÂ
âThe uniformâŠâ he slurs, a laugh bubbling in his chest as he sways in the water. He does not move back. âIt is too stiff anyway. AlwaysâŠalways so stiff.â
âThis is not a joke,â you rasp, your chest heaving as you fight the dragging weight of your wet tunic, eyes darting frantically towards the bolted door. You unbuckle your own shoulder guards and doublet, squirming against his grip. You toss the waterlogged leather out of the bath, peeling your gloves off along with it. The linen of your undershirt clings to your upper body like a second skin, and you donât miss how his half-moon eyes wander down, pupils blown wide as he meets your gaze again. âIf the guards heard that splashâif anyone comes through that door, it is my sword they will take. It is my name they will ruin. I will be stripped of my rank and exiled before the sun hits the gates.â
The word exile did not sober him. It seemed to strike his dizzy brain like a physical blow, turning his lazy drunken smile into a look of frantic terror.Â
He shakes his head, his wet hair spraying droplets across your face. His grip on your waist tightens, with a force which surely leaves bruises blooming in its wake. His large palms drag you through the water until your chest slams against his. He stumbles and wades forward, his feet slipping on the marble before he pins your shoulder blades flat against the slick wall of the bath.Â
âNo,â he whispers, voice cracking, thick with wine and desperation. He leans down, forehead pressing to yours, his breath hot and rapid against your lips. âNo, no. No one⊠no one can take you. I will not let them.â His lips are but a hairâs breadth away, flushed and stained with wine. âI will throw the swords into the river. I will lock the gates.âÂ
âLegolas, you are out of your mind,â you whisper, hands pressing flat against his chest to try and put some space between your faces. âYou are entirely drunk. Look at me, you donât even know what you are saying. Tomorrow you willââ
âI know what I am saying,â he interrupts, voice ragged. His hands slide up from your waist, fumbling blindly until they cup your jaw, fingers threading into the hair at the back of your head. You hiss slightly from the tension at the roots. His breath is heavy, his eyes â once a reflective, royal blue â stare into yours, dark and dilated, with an intensity you do not recognise.
"I know your steps. Seventy winters... seventy winters I have been counting them." He lets out a low, miserable sound, half a laugh and half a sob, letting his head drop to rest in the crook of your neck.Â
âThree paces,â he mumbles against your skin, shaking his head slightly as if trying to clear a fog. âEvery morning on the terrace. Every patrol. You walk behind me. AlwaysâŠalways behind me. Never beside me. I have spent a lifetime staring at the slant of your shoulder, wonderingâŠabsolute madnessâŠwondering why I was not allowed to turn around.â
âCommander, pleaseââ
âDo not,â he chokes out, his thumb dragging clumsily along your wet cheekbone, a burning trail left in its wake. He lifts his head to look at you again. âDo not call me that. Not here.â He swallows hard. âThe water is⊠it is too hot. You are burning up. Or am I?â
He blinks heavily, his hands tremblings where they hold your face. The heat of the water and the swirling steam seems to blur his mind entirely.Â
âIt is like the cave,â he slurs, his voice softer and far away. "The northern pass... the ice cavern. We sat in the dark for three days. It was so cold, the air was turning to frost. My skin was freezing. But here... right here..." He drags his hand down from your face, grabbing your palm, pressing it against his chest. His heartbeat gallops; an erratic thud threatening to escape from his chest. Your own matches his. "I was on fire because your head was against my chest. I had to turn myself to stone. I had to freeze my own blood so I would notâŠnot turn around and ruin us both in the dark."Â
A droplet of water slides down his cheek, catching the dim candle glow of the room. He leans in closer, until his lips brush the shell of your ear as he whispers, composure undone by the decades of silent pining.Â
âLook at the water now,â he says, each word fueling a glowing, consuming heat in your bones. âWe are not freezing anymore. Let me burn. Let me burn aliveâŠjust do not make me go back to the ice. Do not go three paces away from me again.â
His lips find yours, blazing and urgent, and the hand that cupped your jaw slides to the back of your neck, angling your face, breaking down every barrier you built up, every military protocol that you seared into your mind for decades.Â
He pulls back, breathless and desperate, panting against your mouth. âI will not let them take you from me,â he says, voice husky and raw.Â
Damn the military protocols.Â
Damn the rules of the court.Â
Damn the fabric that separates you.Â
You pull him back in, wrapping your arms around his shoulders, and kiss him back, feverish and hungry. He groans against your lips as his arms wrap around you under the water, forearms locking around your back and pulling your chest flush with his. You melt into the kiss, the ghost of Dorwinion grapes dancing on your tongue, the heat of his body blazing against you in the water.Â
He trails open-mouthed kisses along your jaw as a hand slides under your shirt and along your ribs, cupping your chest. You gasp as he continues down your neck, tongue languid and warm, kissing and nipping at the sensitive area above your collarbone, peppering marks that scatter across your skin like a constellation only he could bear witness to.Â
âI need you closer,â he breathes into your neck, gossamer strands of his wet hair falling across your shoulder .Â
The hot water made the fabric of your shirts entirely translucent, clinging to his broad chest and your skin like a futile attempt at modesty. His large hands hook onto the open collar of your wet shirt, his fingers clumsily tugging it up. You lift your arms to help him slide it off, baring your skin to the humid air. You reach for the hem of his sodden shirt, bundling the translucent linen and pulling it over his head, letting the wet cloth drift away into the dark water of the pool.Â
When he straightens back up, you are both bare from the waist up, his torso radiating an unnatural, consuming heat that you wanted, needed, to feel against you.Â
But the waterlogged wool of your trousers remains a frustrating barrier between your hips, blocking the very warmth you are starving for. Legolas feels it too; a low, frustrated groan leaves his lips as his hands dive beneath the churning surface, his thumbs dragging against your hip bones as he tries to pull the heavy fabric. His unsteady balance sways, his bare feet slipping slightly on the smooth floor of the pool.Â
"Help me," he mumbles against your jaw, his grip uncoordinated but fiercely possessive as he clings to you.Â
You catch his bare shoulders to steady him, guiding his warriorâs frame backward a half step as he sinks heavily onto the submerged marble bench behind him. Standing right between his knees, you lean down into the swirling mint-scented water, fingers finding his belt. There is no neat protocol to it â just a breathless urgency as you unbuckle the leather and peel the heavy wool down his muscular thighs. The waterâs buoyancy carries the dead weight away effortlessly, and he kicks the trousers into the dark depths of the pool before his hands find your waist again. His touch is an impatient and demanding weight as you undo your own fastenings, sliding the last of the lieutenantâs uniform down your legs and letting it float away.Â
When you slide back towards him, there is nothing left between you.
Legolas lets out a low sigh of relief, his bare thighs instantly locking around your hips beneath the surface, hauling you flush onto his lap. He is a furnace, his large hands cup the back of your thighs, anchoring you securely against him, pulling you impossibly closer. You run your hands up his smooth chest to his shoulders, rising and falling with heavy breaths.Â
He does not move yet; he just holds you there, his chest heaving against yours, midnight-dark eyes blinking through the silver steam as if trying to memorize the feeling of your bare skin under the water.Â
âTell me I am not dreaming this,â he rasps, his voice wine-sweet against your lips. âTell me I will not wake up on the terrace tomorrow with three paces between us.â He gazes up at you through thick lashes, droplets glistening on them as if on a silken web. The glow from the candles dances across his porcelain face, his cheeks flushed and lips swollen, and even now you think that he looks as if carved from pure starlight.Â
âThis is real,â you breathe, gently brushing his sharp jaw with your thumb. He shivers at your caress, eyes fluttering shut. âI am here, Legolas.âÂ
You lean down and his mouth finds yours again â no longer just a clumsy, drunken spill of words; it is a burning surrender to the fire you had both been running from for seventy years. Your hands slide up to lock behind his neck, your fingers tangling in the damp silk of his unraveled braids, as you sink onto his length, your mind going blank to all else but the feeling of him inside you. Legolas lets out a fractured groan, a sound that sends heat right to your core as it echoes off the damp tiled walls.Â
The hot water laps at your chest as you move, the friction of your bare skin meeting under the water electrifying you, sending waves of pleasure coiling in your abdomen. You welcome the searing stretch as you take him, all of him; you welcome the burning of your thighs as you ride him in the churning water.Â
Legolas shivers against you, moaning under his breath, a full-body tremor that has nothing to do with the temperature of the room. He slumps forward slightly, his forehead dropping against your shoulder as his breathing goes ragged and fast. His lithe hands slide up from your thighs to your waist under the water, his thumbs pressing hard into your hipbones, fingernails leaving crescent imprints into your flushed skin. He anchors you to his lap so tightly that every frantic thud of his heart beats against your own ribs, every movement of his hips meets yours.Â
âMine,â he murmurs into the crook of your neck, lips brushing your hot skin, sending a jolt of raging fire down your spine. He lets out a desperate groan, a broken mutter of hushed Sindarin, an unraveled confession he would never dare utter in the light. âMy lieutenant, my shadow, myâŠyou are mine. I will not let you go.â
"Yours," you promise him, tilting your head to give him better access, your own restraint completely melting into the steam. "Always yours."Â
âThey think I am a princeâŠâ His grip tightens on your waist, the pace of his hips bruising and possessive, chasing his high. âBut I am a beggar.â He bites your neck, teeth dragging along your skin, a moan escaping your mouth as you arch into him without thought. âI have been begging forâŠfor a single glance from you for seventy winters. I have been starved of you.â
White hot pleasure rolls through your veins as you find your release, your arms going weak around his shoulders. His arms tighten around you, drawing you in flush against him, his own hips stuttering against yours as you feel his abdomen tighten. With a final groan you feel him tense against you, head buried in the crook of your neck, blonde hair draped over your shoulders like a gossamer curtain.Â
After a long moment, Legolas tilts his head back against the marble rim of the pool, eyes fluttering shut. The frantic storm of his desperation has finally quieted, leaving only the gentle rise and fall of his bare chest against yours. Around you, the steam has begun to thin, and the amber glow of the candles on the vanity flicker out one by one, leaving the chamber bathed in the velvet dark of the moon and stars.Â
The scalding water lost its edge long ago, turning soothing and cooling against your ribs, but Legolas does not budge beneath you. His hands are still hooked securely around your waist, his grip looser, softened by the deep pull of sleep, but no less unyielding. Every time you try to shift, to ease the weight on his thighs, his fingers tighten and pull you back flush against his sternum.Â
âLegolas,â you whisper into the quiet room. âThe fire in the hearth has died out. The water is getting cold. We have to get out.â
A hum reverberates deep in his chest. He does not open his eyes, but his head slides down to tuck over the crown of your head.Â
âStay,â he murmurs, his voice honeyed and sweet. âThe water does not matter. I am warm. I have you.â
He lets out a sigh, his thumb moving in slow, rhythmic circles against your hip underwater, a tactile promise that he is not letting the distance return.Â
âNo more three paces,â he whispers into the dark, his voice growing closer to the hazy edge of dreams. âTomorrowâŠyou walk beside me. I am so tired of looking for you behind me. Walk beside me.â
He presses his lips to your temple, a soft and sacred vow. In the silver dark of the chamber you close your eyes, resting your forehead against his collarbone and listening to the steady beat of his heart. No longer erratic, no longer cold, but entirely and forevermore yours.Â
taglist: @meg11 @ninaaazz @entishramblings
want to be notified when my new writing drops? turn on post notifications for @goldenatreides-notifs đđ«¶ or ask me directly!